convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
by_o his_o die_a breath_n to_o make_v it_o evaporate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v only_o then_o wise_a as_o serpent_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o the_o first_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v as_o thunder_n to_o strike_v the_o old_a equivocate_a oracle_n dumb_a that_o have_v so_o long_o cheat_v the_o credulous_a world._n when_o he_o brand_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o sharp_a language_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o alarm_n we_o of_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o sheep_n clothing_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v much_o more_o fear_n that_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o and_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o he_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o kill_v but_o to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o blessing_n be_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o man_n heroical_o virtuous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o of_o artifice_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o hate_a publican_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o a_o tentmaker_n be_v use_v in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o world_n man_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a mentiri_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la if_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o go_v cheat_v all_o nation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o with_o oratorical_a harangue_n that_o he_o or_o they_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n he_o use_v no_o honey_n of_o phrase_n or_o sting_v of_o epigram_n no_o politic_a remark_n nor_o scarce_o more_o lenocinium_fw-la of_o word_n than_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o therefore_o certain_o abhor_v equivocation_n which_o make_v all_o word_n and_o speech_n idle_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o since_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_o say_v eloquentia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultos_fw-la movet_fw-la eloquence_n move_v none_o but_o fop_n he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v put_v that_o generous_a compliment_n on_o man_n understanding_n not_o to_o commission_n his_o minister_n to_o try_v to_o soothe_v man_n out_o of_o one_o belief_n into_o another_o by_o bribe_v their_o imagination_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o world_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o homager_n by_o lie_n legend_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o time_n when_o augustus_n reign_v when_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v free_v from_o a_o long_a civil_a war_n have_v leisure_n to_o cultivate_v the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o high_a perfection_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n in_o as_o afterward_o both_o papism_n and_o mahumetanism_n do_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o either_o of_o those_o two_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o one_o point_n so_o much_o resemble_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o soon_o with_o its_o ferment_n levening_n so_o great_a a_o lump_n of_o the_o world._n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n like_o a_o fireship_n with_o prepare_a smoke_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v assail_a they_o no_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n reveal_v doctrine_n may_v like_v a_o great_a pyramid_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_v together_o with_o it_o and_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o lay_v its_o foundation_n very_o deep_a in_o nature_n and_o very_o wide_a in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v justice_n and_o reason_n so_o agreeable_o to_o humane_a nature_n then_o at_o their_o height_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o its_o subjugate_a the_o world_n and_o its_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n use_v as_o previous_a in_o qualify_a the_o world_n to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o which_o will_v certain_o not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la if_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a law_n inculcate_v the_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o mankind_n and_o place_v action_n that_o wound_v piety_n or_o reputation_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n impossible_a and_o intimate_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o collusion_n combine_a circumvention_n and_o disannul_v thing_n do_v thereby_o and_o brand_a of_o those_o act_n that_o do_v fraudem_fw-la facere_fw-la legi_fw-la and_o render_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a innocence_n that_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v still_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v actual_o trick_v out_o of_o it_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la possessione_n dolus_fw-la est_fw-la provide_v against_o calumny_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o litigation_n and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v render_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n infamous_o express_v it_o by_o dolo_fw-la facit_fw-la have_v the_o regard_n of_o pudor_fw-la verecundia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o other_o such_o word_n of_o the_o like_a charm_a signification_n which_o be_v like_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n plant_v as_o thick_a by_o one_o another_o as_o they_o can_v well_o stand_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v in_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o precept_n to_o humane_a nature_n come_v short_a of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o cicero_n say_v do_v not_o calliditate_fw-la ac_fw-la robore_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nationesque_fw-la superare_fw-la and_o especial_o if_o in_o those_o against_o calumny_n fraud_n and_o circumvention_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a morality_n have_v be_v in_o that_o know_a age_n like_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o but_o certain_o since_o it_o have_v often_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n to_o be_v or_o seem_v wise_a than_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n by_o affect_v in_o their_o platform_n of_o morality_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n try_v to_o outwit_n heaven_n and_o its_o poison_v the_o moral_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o its_o subtlety_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o any_o brute_n animal_n such_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o serpentine_a order_n after_o they_o have_v be_v by_o their_o subtle_a casuistical_a distinction_n so_o long_o nibble_v at_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o thing_n the_o old_a serpent_n do_v and_o tempt_a man_n in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a palate_n by_o their_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v the_o experiment_n of_o vice_n by_o their_o pretend_a moral_a theology_n but_o what_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o theology_n that_o if_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o their_o chief_n call_v to_o debate_v of_o a_o model_n of_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o set_v up_o this_o and_o no_o other_o for_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v pass_v no_o article_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o and_o tremble_v nor_o yet_o any_o article_n that_o may_v be_v control_v by_o natural_a light_n or_o of_o which_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o authentic_a history_n but_o they_o will_v among_o the_o unwary_a judge_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v choke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n
his_o great_a thought_n intent_n on_o restore_a england_n to_o its_o ancient_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o of_o balance_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o find_v the_o land_n so_o impoverish_v â—y_a the_o witness_n plot_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o much_o intimidate_v with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n he_o by_o his_o own_o noble_a jealousy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v chase_v away_o all_o ignoble_a jealousy_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o show_v so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o universal_a confidence_n in_o his_o people_n have_v by_o his_o augusâ—_n genius_n find_v out_o so_o expedite_a a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o confidence_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n mutual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o hinge_n on_o which_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o any_o country_n turn_v as_o have_v make_v any_o general_a relapse_n into_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n during_o his_o reign_n almost_o moral_o impossible_a for_o according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n perditissimi_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la eum_fw-la laedere_fw-la qui_fw-la laesus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—redidisset_fw-la and_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o general_a growth_n of_o loyalty_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o great_a spectacle_n it_o afford_v the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n a_o more_o noble_a work_n then_o for_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o solve_v doubt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o narrow-hearted_n divine_v may_v seem_v confine_v like_o the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour-glass_n yet_o his_o majesty_n great_a thought_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n give_v he_o by_o god_n be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o he_o have_v without_o set_v up_o weigh-house_n for_o loyalty_n or_o religionary_a principle_n create_v universal_a charity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n a_o paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la then_o verbal_a recantation_n he_o by_o thus_o trust_v his_o subject_n at_o once_o with_o their_o conscience_n have_v provide_v a_o otherguess_n prospect_n for_o english_a mind_n then_o what_o can_v rise_v from_o disputacity_n or_o the_o ecclesiarum_fw-la scabies_fw-la and_o have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o transmit_n of_o his_o character_n into_o the_o english_a chronicle_n with_o such_o ray_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v bright_a than_o those_o that_o have_v there_o adorn_v our_o former_a prince_n under_o who_o the_o rose_n and_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v through_o his_o have_v so_o much_o unite_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v pars_fw-la magna_fw-la in_o so_o high_o contribute_v by_o your_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o helm_n in_o the_o last_o and_o this_o present_a reign_n to_o this_o happy_a state_n of_o england_n for_o while_o in_o that_o reign_n so_o many_o be_v so_o intent_n by_o what_o a_o ingenious_a late_a writer_n call_v the_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n i._n e._n the_o real_a plot_n within_o the_o nominal_a one_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n in_o guard_v the_o monarchy_n and_o effect_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v plot_v away_o by_o name_n or_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n as_o one_o who_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o now_o a_o subject_a secure_v the_o old_a fundamental_a government_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o which_o only_a the_o new_a future_a happiness_n of_o it_o can_v subsist_v i_o have_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o new_a argument_n of_o republic_n general_o grow_v more_o impracticable_a but_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o justice_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o represent_v your_o very_a character_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o poise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a against_o innovation_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n for_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n inherent_a in_o your_o nature_n that_o glorious_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o allow_v continent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o necessary_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o populace_n if_o heaven_n have_v not_o fix_v you_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o monarchy_n a_o dull_a mediocrity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o wit_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o easy_a to_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o oystershell_n or_o a_o olive-leaf_n be_v to_o be_v there_o expect_v by_o a_o person_n heroical_o just_a to_o his_o country_n as_o his_o recompense_n and_o his_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o such_o liberae_fw-la accusationes_fw-la &_o calumniationes_fw-la as_o be_v under_o what_o i_o have_v call_v the_o martyrocracy_n here_o in_o the_o turbid_v interval_n of_o the_o plot-time_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n your_o lordship_n be_v then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a temper_n and_o your_o constant_a serenity_n of_o thought_n saevis_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la and_o while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o timid_n be_v with_o their_o narrow_a spirit_n in_o that_o stormy_a conjuncture_n toss_v about_o with_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o nauseous_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o your_o lordship_n great_a thought_n like_o a_o well_o build_v first_o rate-ship_n allow_v you_o both_o ease_n and_o triumph_n on_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n your_o great_a reason_n be_v directive_n to_o the_o loyal_a tanquam_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o navi_fw-la praetoriâ_fw-la how_o and_o where_o to_o steer_v their_o course_n with_o safety_n to_o the_o public_a while_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o recollect_v how_o much_o and_o how_o far_o my_o belief_n have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o many_o loyal_a embark_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o the_o plot_n i_o there_o in_o p._n 359_o and_o 360._o take_v notice_n that_o the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_a by_o the_o government_n and_o i_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v during_o my_o belief_n of_o somewhat_o of_o it_o mention_v in_o those_o hot_a time_n and_o while_n i_o be_v write_v the_o warm_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n and_o when_o general_o every_o heat_n of_o man_n passion_n be_v feverish_a and_o every_o fever_n pestilential_n and_o when_o the_o vitium_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 14._o observe_v that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o the_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o english_a and_o a_o common_a father_n to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o i._n e._n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v then_o in_o p._n 44._o urge_v the_o possibility_n of_o recusant_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o holland_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o course_n of_o my_o impartial_a observe_v the_o right_a as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o mention_v it_o that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o loyalty_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o
i_o conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o nor_o without_o some_o end_n that_o divine_a providence_n permit_v so_o many_o protestant_n to_o err_v in_o one_o great_a point_n and_o that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o all_o roman-catholick_n christian_n as_o may_v not_o only_o last_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n but_o be_v operative_a in_o they_o by_o all_o moral_a office_n of_o humanity_n and_o christianity_n during_o their_o life_n but_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n have_v further_o honour_v his_o majesty_n government_n by_o bring_v to_o light_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n about_o those_o odious_a matter_n that_o particular_a roman-catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o for_o which_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a they_o appear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o false_a testimony_n the_o cry_n of_o such_o blood_n may_v well_o i_o think_v pass_v for_o a_o loud_o call_v against_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n uneasy_a by_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o while_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o severity_n have_v so_o apparent_o cease_v as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n i_o mention_v it_o as_o the_o concordant_a vogue_n of_o the_o populace_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a person_n refer_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o time_n have_v by_o its_o birth_n of_o discovery_n now_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o aggravation_n there_o against_o any_o principle_n in_o the_o canon-law_n or_o the_o casuistical_a moral_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o myself_o and_o other_o then_o build_v on_o the_o fate_n of_o godfrey_n and_o have_v accord_v to_o what_o i_o have_v predict_v concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n tacit_o evaporate_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n make_v they_o appear_v obsolete_a and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n that_o all_o those_o principle_n in_o terrorem_fw-la which_o give_v occasion_n former_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrorem_fw-la do_v now_o appear_v offer_v up_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o though_o from_o the_o account_n i_o find_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v oppose_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o france_n as_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o court_n of_o inquisition_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o dilate_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o upon_o my_o have_v since_o inquire_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n i_o have_v find_v cause_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o any_o censure_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o according_o as_o the_o ingenious_a dr._n donne_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n say_v that_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o jeremy_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spelunca_fw-la hyaenae_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o hard_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v that_o the_o hyaena_fw-la have_v as_o chrysostom_n observe_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n priest_n have_v but_o one_o backbone_n the_o pope_n can_v turn_v but_o all_o at_o once_o when_o he_o turn_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o that_o his_o noble_a decree_n do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o damn_v those_o tenet_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o natural_o to_o happen_v and_o from_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o book_n apply_v further_o to_o the_o jesuit_n say_v christ_n say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o in_o house_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n and_o whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n at_o your_o mission_n hither_o then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o you_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a in_o your_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o die_v for_o execute_v such_o a_o commission_n and_o then_o reflect_v on_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o darkness_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o the_o promote_a those_o papal_a usurpation_n on_o the_o regal_a right_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v here_o occasional_o observe_v that_o many_o person_n of_o our_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n have_v for_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preach_v of_o these_o missionary_n have_v there_o meet_v with_o such_o ingenuous_a explication_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o so_o pathetical_o apply_v as_o that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o such_o man_n who_o be_v former_o dead_a in_o law_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v other_o better_a christian_n and_o better_a subject_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dispensative_a power_n animate_v those_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o politic_a whisper_n in_o their_o mission_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o monarch_n more_o than_o their_o brethren_n do_v that_o of_o the_o great_a neighbour_a one_o and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o litis-pendentia_a between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o regale_n they_o adhere_v my_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o adventure_v to_o predict_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o majesty_n political_a measure_n his_o past_a prudence_n so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o series_n of_o his_o great_a action_n may_v sufficient_o encourage_v i_o without_o any_o help_n from_o enthusiasm_n for_o nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la abest_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la and_o the_o supposal_n about_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n in_o great_a maturity_n of_o year_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v strict_a regard_n to_o in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o for_o which_o office_n none_o be_v qualify_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 43_o year_n and_o his_o bring_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n refine_v and_o solid_a by_o many_o experiment_n of_o providence_n on_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o seneca_n de_fw-mi provide_v deus_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la indurat_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la exercet_fw-la may_v well_o raise_v the_o high_a expectation_n of_o his_o conduct_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v i_o without_o some_o regard_n therein_o to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o divine_a providence_n even_o in_o this_o life_n reward_v in_o any_o illustrious_a person_n a_o signal_n tenderness_n for_o religion_n and_o inquisitiveness_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o contrary_n to_o the_o most_o valuable_a secular_a interest_n determine_v his_o thought_n one_o way_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o have_v import_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o exemplary_a inquisitive_a honourer_n of_o god_n and_o who_o with_o great_a holy_a exercise_n have_v defecate_v his_o thought_n from_o settlement_n on_o any_o local_a religion_n as_o such_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o problematick_a point_n god_n will_v have_v honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o it_o and_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n though_o he_o perhaps_o comprehend_v not_o every_o thing_n aright_o in_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n and_o that_o his_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v and_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o that_o his_o way_n thus_o please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n and_o who_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o high_a and_o low_a and_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
law_n establish_v and_o have_v conduct_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o former_a more_o melancholy_a and_o strait_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v take_v care_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o more_o airy_a and_o cheerful_a apartment_n and_o whence_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o with_o look_v out_o on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n and_o remain_v assure_v that_o no_o frightful_a spectrum_n and_o phantom_n will_v disturb_v he_o there_o when_o he_o be_v either_o at_o his_o rest_n or_o at_o his_o devotion_n and_o which_o i_o have_v for_o his_o diversion_n furnish_v with_o some_o such_o fair_a picture_n of_o his_o country_n future_a state_n as_o may_v perhaps_o not_o much_o either_o shame_n it_o or_o myself_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o design_n thereof_o my_o art_n have_v be_v according_a to_o nature_n how_o careless_o lay_v soever_o the_o colour_n may_v have_v be_v and_o where_o he_o moreover_o will_v have_v the_o prospect_n i_o before_o describe_v and_o if_o his_o sight_n be_v clear_a will_v find_v the_o sky_n so_o more_o and_o more_o though_o so_o many_o politic_a and_o lachrymist_n would-be's_a have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o angry_a predicter_n and_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a inundation_n of_o misery_n to_o any_o country_n under_o a_o future_a prince_n as_o within_z these_o late_a year_n we_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o and_o that_o to_o the_o discompose_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o common_a converse_n and_o while_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o devour_v all_o their_o countryman_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o inundation_n with_o they_o but_o during_o this_o great_a deluge_n of_o our_o popular_a fear_n of_o one_o of_o popery_n i_o have_v venture_v in_o p._n 297_o and_o 258_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o express_v my_o presension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_a bode_a prophet_n and_o that_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n as_o much_o as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o astrologer_n be_v in_o france_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o second_o deluge_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o people_n go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o fermentation_n those_o astrologer_n have_v make_v among_o the_o populace_n in_o france_n that_o month_n of_o february_n as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o though_o natural_o rainy_a prove_v the_o dry_v month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o those_o country_n i_o account_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n do_v sensible_o decrease_v after_o the_o year_n 81_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o break_a fortune_n make_v they_o no_o worse_o under_o it_o than_o the_o fish_n be_v in_o noah_n the_o more_o rational_a and_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seasick_a with_o that_o deluge_n and_o do_v nauseate_a the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v discompose_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v land_n when_o his_o majesty_n with_o so_o just_a a_o caution_n advise_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n that_o their_o just_a care_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o that_o unnecessary_a fear_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o change_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n signify_v his_o royal_a resolution_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o olive-branch_n bring_v by_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n a_o happy_a indication_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o indeed_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o the_o dove_n have_v find_v ubi_fw-la pedem_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o that_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o on_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o so_o many_o mist_n have_v so_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v there_o ensue_v a_o general_a shout_n of_o loyal_a addresser_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o seaman_n at_o their_o first_o see_v of_o land_n after_o a_o long_a stormy_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o course_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o shout_n from_o the_o several_a country_n serve_v as_o a_o call_v of_o invitation_n to_o the_o many_o timid_n and_o loyal_a and_o likewise_o to_o many_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o return_v thither_o after_o they_o have_v flock_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o metropolis_n as_o a_o ark_n for_o their_o preservation_n on_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o fear_n in_o some_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o some_o clean_a and_o to_o other_o unclean_a beast_n as_o a_o call_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n i_o mean_v the_o sturdy_a pauper_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v observe_v short_o after_o the_o alarm_n of_o the_o plot_n from_o so_o many_o proclamation_n to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o london_n like_o the_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la ay_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_o throng_v to_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a vessel_n contend_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n near_o it_o and_o the_o next_o minute_n likely_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o wrack_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o god_n good_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o they_o call_v wrack_v one_o and_o when_o to_o prevent_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o come_n alive_a to_o the_o shoar_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o out_o rage_v those_o forlorn_a mariner_n they_o see_v swim_v to_o land_n many_o such_o atheistical_a ruffian_n of_o all_o religionary_a sect_n and_o who_o have_v be_v desperate_a in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o metropolis_n there_o probable_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o mischief_n to_o be_v do_v to_o or_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v mercenary_a bravo_n to_o either_o any_o jesuit_n or_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n or_o the_o jesuited_a protestant_a patron_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n but_o this_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n be_v afterward_o as_o natural_o throw_v off_o from_o the_o well_o govern_v city_n as_o be_v the_o purgamenta_fw-la maris_fw-la from_o the_o shoar_n without_o make_v any_o head_n or_o arm_n ache_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o find_v more_o welcome_a harbour_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n be_v i_o believe_v literal_o throw_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o the_o malheureus_n that_o we_o may_v call_v our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a glut_v of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n cease_v in_o london_n after_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o yearly_a general_a bill_n of_o mortality_n give_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v include_v too_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o popular_a fear_n of_o danger_n from_o it_o the_o critical_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o come_v about_o 6000_o yearly_a out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n and_o which_o swell_v the_o burial_n about_o 200_o yearly_a and_o likewise_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o there_o yearly_o die_v i_o have_v in_o p._n 155_o calculate_v by_o the_o yearly_a great_a increase_n of_o the_o burial_n from_o the_o year_n 1675_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n how_o very_o great_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1679_o inclusive_a and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o which_o increase_n be_v so_o just_o imputable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
religion_n under_o a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a or_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v real_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_a their_o conscience_n by_o prejudice_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o those_o prince_n succession_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o determine_v by_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la caesareo_fw-la suecicum_fw-la suecicum_fw-la 1._o viz._n vnanimi_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesareae_n majestatis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o whatever_o right_a or_o benefit_v both_o all_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o public_a agreement_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o grievance_n therein_o do_v allow_v to_o all_o catholic_n state_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o those_o addict_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o same_o shall_v likewise_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a i._n e._n calvinist_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o state_n call_v protestant_n i._n e._n lutheran_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o all_o privilege_n and_o other_o disposition_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n and_o its_o exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o depend_v by_o the_o state_n and_o subject_n of_o each_o place_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o each_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o forename_a protestant_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o reconcile_v but_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a endeavour_n of_o agreement_n so_o that_o they_o still_o make_v two_o party_n therefore_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o reform_v it_o be_v thus_o agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o patron_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o obtain_v or_o recover_v a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n either_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a treaty_n or_o by_o any_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v at_o present_a in_o use_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o court-chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n about_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n without_o any_o burden_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o change_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v there_o hitherto_o in_o use_n or_o take_v from_o those_o their_o church_n who_o they_o former_o be_v or_o their_o school_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o revenue_n pension_n and_o stipend_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o obtrude_v on_o their_o subject_n man_n of_o another_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o territorial_n episcopal_n or_o patronal_a right_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o bring_v about_o any_o other_o hindrance_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a pacification_n and_o the_o same_o agree_v on_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o as_o strong_o bind_v as_o any_o fundamental_a law_n or_o constitution_n thereof_o comprhend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n first_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n all_o her_o confederate_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o hanse_v town_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o dutch_a state_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o timid_a protestant_n object_v that_o all_o these_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n thus_o project_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o christendom_n do_v in_o this_o great_a instrumentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la refer_v to_o but_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o one_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n will_v thunder_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o render_v it_o voidable_a or_o void_a and_o that_o all_o the_o concession_n to_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o hinder_v their_o extermination_n be_v nugatory_n and_o that_o such_o a_o write_a treaty_n carry_v in_o it_o it_o be_v own_o deletion_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n every_o maundy_n thursday_n excommunicate_v and_o curâ—es_v all_o lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n and_o their_o receiver_n fautor_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o heretic_n by_o this_o peace_n as_o likewise_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o bishopric_n into_o secular_a principality_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o heretical_a prince_n and_o their_o heir_n forever_o whereby_o so_o much_o prejudice_n accrue_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v probable_o engage_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n or_o other_o to_o quash_n it_o as_o null_n and_o to_o damn_v both_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o that_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sign_v that_o peace_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n at_o munster_n protest_v against_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v that_o protestation_n by_o the_o pope_n express_a command_n and_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1648_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 10_o issue_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o it_o from_o rome_n call_v sanctissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la innâ—centii_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la papae_fw-la x._o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la articulorum_fw-la nuperae_fw-la pacis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la locis_fw-la piis_fw-la ac_fw-la â—_z &_o juribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la praejudicialium_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o he_o therein_o blame_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetual_a abdication_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o right_n possess_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o permit_v to_o heretic_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o that_o peace_n and_o their_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o it_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v not_o only_a church_n live_n but_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o null_n and_o void_a further_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o article_n of_o that_o peace_n such_o oath_n shall_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o what_o do_v this_o declaration_n from_o his_o holiness_n signify_v in_o that_o case_n no_o more_o than_o one_o from_o prester_n john_n will_v have_v do_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germaâ—y_n do_v glorious_o stand_v to_o their_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o their_o nullity_n they_o know_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v soon_o protest_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o term_n therein_o agree_v that_o no_o canon_n or_o special_a decree_n of_o council_n or_o concordat_n with_o pope_n or_o protestation_n or_o edict_n rescript_n mandate_n or_o absolution_n whatsoever_o shall_v in_o any_o future_a time_n be_v allow_v against_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o treaty_n will_v contain_v no_o threaten_n of_o excommunication_n or_o damnation_n against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o quelques_fw-fr choses_fw-fr or_o thing_n of_o course_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o nullity_n of_o course_n and_o that_o while_o all_o christendom_n be_v embark_v in_o that_o treaty_n and_o go_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o favour_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n fort_n and_o have_v resolve_v against_o lower_v their_o flag_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n will_v of_o course_n fire_n some_o bull_n of_o nullity_n at_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o significant_a shot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o fort_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v to_o ship_n that_o pass_v
by_o they_o without_o pay_v the_o expect_a civility_n and_o the_o shot_n from_o which_o be_v not_o value_v by_o capital_a ship_n that_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o which_o perhaps_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_fw-la to_o fire_n again_o upon_o the_o fort_n nor_o do_v that_o perhaps_o throw_v away_o more_o shoot_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o stand_v this_o munster_n peace_n wrought_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v and_o any_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o empire_n will_v find_v those_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la as_o to_z the_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n outbraving_a the_o chance_n of_o time_n to_o this_o year_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v steer_v by_o jesuites_n council_n and_o likely_a still_o so_o to_o do_v whereby_o the_o various_a right_n and_o religion_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v secure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unstudy_v those_o man_n be_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o popish_a prince_n will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o politic_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n to_o stop_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v tacit_o reject_v the_o papal_a declaration_n of_o nullity_n and_o yet_o continue_v civil_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n the_o firm_a continuance_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n to_o the_o year_n 1680_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o year_n publish_v and_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n bethel_n and_o where_o it_o be_v moreover_o observe_v in_o p._n 155._o that_o among_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n the_o prince_n of_o hannover_n be_v late_o turn_v papist_n and_o likewise_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n darmestat_fw-la and_o another_o of_o mecklenburg_n late_o turn_v papist_n but_o their_o country_n do_v all_o continue_v lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o calvinist_n prince_n he_o mention_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n but_o say_v his_o dominion_n be_v most_o lutheran_n and_o where_o in_o p._n 156._o it_o be_v his_o observation_n that_o of_o four_o popish_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o their_o country_n be_v lutheran_n and_o say_v the_o prince_n in_o this_o country_n meaning_n germany_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v that_o in_o several_a country_n belong_v to_o popish_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o lutheran_n and_o some_o calvinist_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o do_v also_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o several_a religion_n without_o disturbance_n and_o much_o more_o without_o persecution_n and_o further_o instance_v in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o proprietor_n be_v mix_v of_o several_a prince_n earl_n free_a city_n and_o romish_a ecclesiastic_n which_o cause_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o like_a variety_n in_o religion_n and_o some_o there_o be_v lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o papist_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v instead_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v null_v the_o munster_n peace_n cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la have_v be_v null_v in_o germany_n by_o popish_a prince_n and_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v luther_n aforesaid_a nulli_fw-la estis_fw-la have_v be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v scarce_o be_v more_o than_o a_o substantial_a nullity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v allude_v to_o what_o vantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nullitatibus_fw-la make_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o german_n have_v not_o else_o be_v now_o a_o nation_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n again_o have_v be_v salute_v by_o the_o grand_a signior_n as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o comminatory_a letter_n from_o the_o port_n observe_v he_o call_v viz._n lord_n of_o few_o region_n and_o this_o any_o one_o i_o think_v will_v grant_v who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o relaxation_n he_o have_v have_v either_o of_o intestine_a trouble_n or_o foreign_a between_o the_o year_n 1648_o and_o 1680_o have_v make_v his_o circumstance_n as_o to_o power_n and_o riches_n appear_v but_o just_a proportionable_a for_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o have_v observe_v great_a right_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n politic_n in_o that_o peace_n by_o a_o print_a panegyrical_n oration_n make_v by_o henricus_n schmid_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o tube_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v thereby_o at_o least_o the_o life_n of_o eleven_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o thousand_o myriad_o of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 21_o thousand_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 20_o million_o of_o man_n and_o whereupon_o the_o panegyrist_n pronounce_v that_o the_o world_n be_v blessed_v by_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la from_o that_o peace_n and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o oration_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v very_o memorable_a i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n ferdinand_n caesar_n auguste_n pie_n faelix_fw-la triumphator_fw-la salve_n faelicior_fw-la julio_n caâ—sare_n qui_fw-la gloriabundus_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la undecies_fw-la centena_fw-la &_o nonaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la praeliis_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la occisa_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la stragem_fw-la civilium_fw-la bellorum_fw-la tua_fw-la imperator_fw-la quâ_fw-la major_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o claritudo_fw-la erit_fw-la totidem_fw-la myriadas_n aut_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la mactasse_fw-la sed_fw-la servasse_fw-la macte_fw-la animo_fw-la isto_fw-la tuo_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la novum_fw-la calendarium_n juliano_n long_a melius_fw-la ac_fw-la emendatius_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n exhibetur_fw-la quod_fw-la pacis_fw-la aera_fw-la insignitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o panegyrical_a orator_n do_v in_o his_o calculation_n of_o the_o live_v save_v by_o the_o emperor_n use_v more_o than_o poetical_a licence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v probable_o think_v who_o shall_v read_v what_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o print_a discourse_n have_v mention_v of_o critical_a person_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 320_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o some_o ingenious_a man_n calculation_n i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n concern_v how_o much_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la each_o head_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o add_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o state_n per_fw-la year_n and_o thence_o make_v each_o to_o be_v therefore_o valuable_a at_o 80_o l._n sterling_n the_o panegyric_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v for_o the_o world_n by_o that_o peace_n 1_o hundred_o 68_o thousand_o 9_o hundred_o and_o 60_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n but_o leave_v so_o exorbitant_a a_o sum_n for_o the_o disposition_n and_o asset_n of_o dego_n will_n and_o raillery_n apart_o account_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o slay_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 68_o mention_v out_o of_o erastus_n and_o suitable_o enough_o to_o historical_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o the_o empire_n at_o but_o half_a of_o 80_o l._n each_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a treasure_n that_o germany_n have_v lose_v by_o its_o war_n and_o preserve_v by_o its_o say_a peace_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o way_n assignable_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o the_o emperor_n preserve_v be_v as_o much_o real_o too_o short_a as_o from_o the_o panegyrist_n account_v it_o appear_v extravagant_a and_o that_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o peace_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o from_o afterward_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o destroy_v other_o body_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v preserve_v what_o be_v invaluable_a we_o know_v who_o have_v judge_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o soul._n and_o now_o have_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n prove_v the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o happy_a continuance_n of_o the_o luscious_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o affection_n among_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o last_o pleasant_a agreeable_a scene_n of_o it_o which_o scene_n will_v represent_v to_o he_o the_o fair_a church_n
treaty_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o thing_n with_o historical_a truth_n archbishop_n brambal_n in_o p._n 178_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o how_o thereby_o freedom_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v to_o protestant_n and_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o that_o many_o land_n and_o other_o hereditament_n of_o great_a value_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o perpetuity_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o have_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n refer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a say_v yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o say_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n write_v in_o 1671_o mention_v the_o domestic_a interest_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o limit_a constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o several_a free_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o say_v that_o those_o interest_n have_v raise_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n while_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o some_o anti-papists_a general_o make_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n that_o must_v always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la i_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n and_o one_o that_o know_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v its_o former_a principle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o life_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o future_a in_o all_o place_n quia_fw-la deerunt_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o gloss_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o cane_n propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o especial_o when_o the_o heretical_a dog_n be_v there_o the_o most_o numerous_a nor_o need_v he_o or_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o dutch_a proverb_n so_o well_o know_v there_o viz._n veel_v honden_n zyn_n do_v haez_v dâ—ot_n i._n e._n many_o dog_n be_v the_o hare_n death_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sport_n of_o hunt_v down_o heretic_n with_o crusado_n be_v hardly_o practicable_a when_o both_o popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n venatum_fw-la invitis_fw-la canibus_fw-la nor_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o popish_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v that_o wild_a thing_n of_o a_o crusado_n against_o heretic_n again_o better_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o then_o by_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o better_a account_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o year_n 1250_o the_o time_n about_o which_o crusado_n be_v most_o in_o fashion_n and_o when_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ravish_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o prince_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v they_o on_o fool_n errand_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v cruse_n signati_fw-la in_o a_o adventure_n for_o that_o land_n namely_o that_o he_o very_o fair_o sell_v those_o cross_a pilgrim_n for_o ready_a money_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o dove_n and_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o 100,000_o heretic_n that_o i_o mention_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o slay_v by_o one_o crusado_n have_v be_v sell_v but_o for_o 20_o l._n sterling_a each_o a_o fond_a may_v have_v be_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o incommoding_a the_o turk_n very_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o take_n from_o he_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o popish_a prince_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o nonsensical_a outrage_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o who_o with_o bellarmine_n have_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o empire_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o sensible_a as_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o england_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o nullity_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o old_a artillery_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o anathemas_n and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o roman-catholick_n crown_v head_n and_o prince_n concern_v in_o the_o munster_n peace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o no_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o metamorphose_v and_o their_o old_a fashion_n so_o far_o pass_v away_o that_o those_o popish_a crown_v head_n find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o bull_n only_o what_o partly_o resemble_v that_o which_o ovid_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n viz._n est_fw-la aliud_fw-la levius_fw-la sulmen_fw-mi cui_fw-la dextra_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la flammaeque_fw-la minus_fw-la minus_fw-la addidit_fw-la irae_fw-la tela_n secunda_fw-la vocant_fw-la superi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o just_a now_o express_v my_o wish_n that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a owner_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o his_o want_v it_o to_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o crown_v head_n relate_v to_o the_o munster_n peace_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v not_o only_o my_o hope_n but_o belief_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o always_o act_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o its_o power_n will_v overpower_v the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o principle_n for_o endeavour_v it_o and_o will_v render_v the_o principle_n of_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a recusant_n coincident_a with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o storm_n which_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jesuit_n both_o of_o which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o dismal_a storm_n on_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o avarage_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cast_v many_o of_o their_o principle_n overboard_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n command_v the_o same_o and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n the_o very_a victual_n of_o the_o mariner_n be_v often_o according_a to_o the_o maritime_a law_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o lighten_v the_o vessel_n it_o may_v resemble_o be_v expect_v that_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v religionary_n will_v now_o part_v with_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v in_o their_o religion-trade_n afford_v they_o a_o subsistance_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o this_o present_a pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o which_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o begin_v the_o jactus_fw-la by_o throw_v out_o first_o his_o own_o ware_n and_o good_n do_v about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o throw_v out_o the_o lumber_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n throw_v overboard_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o by_o which_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v former_o victual_v it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1678_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o indulgence_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o famous_a pope_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o have_v grant_v some_o thereof_o and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o be_v by_o he_o quash_v without_o mention_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a clause_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o do_v shake_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o indulgence_n and_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o papist_n often_o pray_v to_o in_o storm_n than_o the_o trinity_n
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
amsterdam_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a energy_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 107._o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n quintuple_a in_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 108._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1660_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o increase_n ib._n the_o custom_n of_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o then_o make_v about_o double_a that_o sum_n p._n 109._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n compute_v ib._n queen_n elizabeth_z wise_o provide_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n ib._n the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n p._n 111._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n françoise_n ib._n there_o be_v about_o 600,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n short_o after_o the_o year_n 1660_o p._n 113._o a_o animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o malynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la ib._n animadversion_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o campanella_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o france_n p._n 114._o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n his_o observation_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n in_o gloucester_n shire_n corroborate_v by_o the_o author_n p._n 115._o the_o author_n believe_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v very_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o p._n 116._o observation_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n result_v from_o the_o return_n on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o the_o bishop_n survey_v ib._n and_o p._n 117_o 118_o 119._o a_o account_n of_o a_o tax_n of_o poll-money_n in_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o p._n 117._o some_o illegal_a proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n remark_v p._n 119_o 120._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n that_o may_v come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n will_v use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o landmark_n to_o go_v by_o p._n 122._o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o empty_a new_a build_v house_n of_o london_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o french_a protestant_n ib._n a_o high_a character_n give_v of_o edward_z the_o 3_o d_o a_o sharp_a persecutor_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o who_o save_v the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n and_o patronise_v wickliff_n and_o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o any_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v uphold_v the_o fall_a trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v ib._n occasional_a remark_n on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n p._n 124._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o one_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 125._o campanellas_n court_v spain_n and_o afterward_o france_n with_o that_o monarchy_n remark_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o spanish_a armada_n in_o 88_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o seaman_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n fleet_n p._n 127._o she_o claim_v no_o empire_n of_o the_o ocean_n either_o before_o 88_o or_o afterward_o ib._n the_o ship_n and_o number_n of_o our_o seaman_n in_o 12_o year_n after_o 88_o be_v decay_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n p._n 128._o a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a monarch_n receipt_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o year_n 1673_o ib._n the_o author_n conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regalia_z in_o france_n p._n 129._o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o exactness_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n p._n 130._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o name_n fanatic_a ib._n the_o author_n assert_v this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n ib._n the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o set_a time_n human_o speak_v for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n here_o be_v come_v p._n 133._o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n p._n 134._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n here_o will_v have_v be_v arbitrary_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o covenant_n introduce_v implicit_a faith_n p._n 135._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o true_a english_a interest_n compute_v that_o 300,000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o england_n p._n 138._o observation_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o royal_a brother_n exile_n into_o popish_a country_n cause_v by_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o out_o of_o holland_n into_o france_n and_o out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n p._n 138_o 139._o presbyterian_o be_v oblige_v of_o all_o man_n to_o speak_v soft_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n p_o 139._o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o historical_a glance_n about_o the_o gradual_a decrease_n thereof_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o several_a conjuncture_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o p._n 139_o to_o p._n 154._o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n occasional_o mention_v with_o honour_n p._n 147._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n thereof_o will_v abate_v under_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n here_o that_o can_v come_v from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157._o in_o december_n 1672_o the_o protestant_n in_o paris_n mere_a but_o as_o one_o to_o 65_o p._n 157._o observation_n on_o the_o late_a conversion_n in_o france_n ib._n the_o author_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o religion-trade_n ib._n the_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v quiet_a and_o orderly_a till_o its_o state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n from_o p._n 158_o to_o 160._o animadversion_n on_o a_o pamphlet_n aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n p._n 160_o 161._o the_o author_n assert_v the_o present_a clerical_a revenue_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a and_o very_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n from_o p._n 161_o to_o p._n 167._o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o do_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v popery_n a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n and_o not_o it_o or_o our_o former_a presbytery_n in_o gross_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 170_o and_o after_o the_o author_n assertion_n that_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 170._o the_o author_n distinguish_v principle_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o into_o religionary_a and_o non-religionary_a and_o show_v to_o what_o principle_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v absurd_o apply_v from_o p._n 168_o to_o p._n 172._o the_o author_n observe_v it_o in_o many_o papist_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v p._n 174._o a_o observation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o go_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o state_n ib._n turen_n after_o his_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o kind_a to_o his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
royal_a line_n from_o the_o crown_n ib._n and_o p._n 222._o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n now_o about_o 2_o million_o p._n 222._o their_o loyal_a demeanour_n to_o harry_v the_o the_o 4_o the_o after_o he_o become_v a_o papist_n ib._n his_o condition_n after_o he_o become_v one_o ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assassinate_v himâ—_n and_o of_o the_o position_n in_o that_o apology_n ib._n the_o aâ—ology_n affirm_v that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 223._o a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o traitor_n have_v imbibe_v from_o their_o confessor_n and_o particular_o that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n recover_v not_o a_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o by_o such_o reconciliation_n they_o only_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o heresy_n bar_n the_o heretic_n line_n from_o the_o succession_n etc._n etc._n p._n 224._o observation_n on_o the_o millenary_a petition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o papist_n petition_v to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 225._o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n commend_v p._n 226._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o author_n will_v have_v more_o severity_n show_v to_o a_o seditious_a protestant_n than_o a_o seditious_a papist_n p._n 231._o mr._n fox_n refer_v to_o about_o his_o question_n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n p._n 232._o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pensioner_n to_o the_o turk_n p._n 234._o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o vile_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o he_o remember_v in_o the_o alcoran_n p._n 235._o observation_n on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o many_o papist_n in_o france_n to_o harry_v the_o 4_o the_o when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o under_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n p._n 236._o harry_z the_o 4_o the_o a_o expect_a protestant_n successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n ib._n a_o argumentative_a speech_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o ought_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o crown_n ib._n maimbourg_n reflect_v on_o calvin_n for_o his_o instigate_a the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n to_o burn_v servetus_n ib._n and_o p._n 237._o dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n cite_v for_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n ib._n a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1662._o observe_n that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n 7_o part_n of_o 10_o be_v gentleman_n and_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o modest_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ashamed_a of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o 13_o the_o 14_o 15_o 30_o 32d_o contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n before_o mention_v p._n 238._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o all_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n own_v by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o by_o shame_n and_o fear_v decay_n ib._n mr._n cranford_n a_o presbyterian_a divine_a cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o that_o in_o 80_o year_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v among_o we_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n under_o episcopacy_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o few_o year_n since_o we_o have_v be_v without_o a_o government_n and_o that_o above_o 160_o error_n have_v be_v here_o since_o broach_v and_o many_o of_o they_o damnable_a ib._n and_o p._n 241._o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n refer_v to_o for_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o in_o the_o last_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n bring_v in_o above_o 1_o in_o 20_o into_o the_o field_n ib._n the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n observe_v as_o to_o the_o not_o have_v râ—sentments_n against_o any_o man_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvert_v point_n capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n p._n 241._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n now_o slight_v ib._n the_o term_n of_o omoousios_a and_o omoiousios_a will_v make_v no_o more_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 242._o the_o word_n heresy_n now_o general_o here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a primitive_a signification_n of_o a_o opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n ib._n our_o court_n christian_n do_v no_o more_o prosecute_v man_n for_o be_v heretic_n than_o for_o be_v usurer_n ib._n there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n p._n 243._o the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n mention_v ib._n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n enrich_v within_o this_o last_o century_n a_o 3d_o part_n ib._n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n ib._n by_o herod_n infanticidium_fw-la a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o account_n of_o volzius_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n in_o america_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n ib_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o hear_v more_o and_o more_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n p_o 245._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n england_n not_o afraid_a to_o contend_v with_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n ib._n 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la calculate_v to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n gain_v to_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n p._n 246._o the_o author_n en_fw-fr passant_a calculate_v that_o england_n have_v for_o late_a year_n gain_v double_a that_o sum_n by_o the_o fashion_n of_o crape_n ib._n ten_o time_n as_o much_o spend_v on_o the_o law_n or_o physic_n here_o as_o on_o the_o clergy_n p._n 247._o by_o the_o calculation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n then_o in_o france_n which_o he_o say_v exceed_v england_n by_o two_o 3d_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o in_o land_n p._n 248._o the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o code_n loüis_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1667_o the_o method_n enjoin_v for_o the_o register_n the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o each_o parish_n in_o france_n be_v better_a contrive_v than_o that_o use_v in_o london_n ib._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o publish_v the_o observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n about_o three_o year_n before_o in_o london_n may_v occasion_v the_o aforesaid_a exact_a register_n of_o the_o christen_n and_o burial_n in_o france_n and_o moreover_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o marriage_n by_o the_o code_n loüis_n enjoin_v p._n 249._o the_o register_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o introduce_v among_o they_o by_o servius_n tullius_n ib._n the_o prudenâ—e_n of_o the_o code_n loüis_n remark_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o there_o enjoin_v ib._n sometime_o before_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o spain_n be_v take_v by_o secret_a survey_n there_o be_v return_v a_o 11_o hundred_o and_o 25_o thousand_o and_o 300_o and_o 90_o man_n ib._n a_o computation_n out_o of_o thuanus_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o for_o the_o year_n 1614_o ib._n the_o expense_n and_o receipt_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v more_o than_o quadruple_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 250._o a_o calculation_n of_o about_o a_o 3d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a coin_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o france_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la male_a adnimistrari_fw-la and_o a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a ib._n the_o author_n suppose_v that_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n will_v here_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o late_o plant_v than_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o here_o introduce_v by_o the_o dutch_a who_o duke_n alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o p._n 251._o remark_n about_o the_o general_a sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n here_o and_o about_o the_o design_a
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n wish_v his_o happiness_n as_o your_o own_o extend_v the_o arm_n of_o your_o beneficence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o remote_a object_n without_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o the_o strain_n it_o with_o a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n and_o forgive_a heart_n guide_v unhappy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a labyrinth_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o injure_v you_o account_v your_o mercy_n to_o be_v justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v greatness_n both_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o with_o goodness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o injure_a poor_a and_o weak_a make_v oft_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a ashamed_a of_o their_o oppression_n by_o your_o reason_n and_o always_o with_o language_n as_o soft_a as_o the_o yoke_n they_o intend_v be_v hard_a when_o you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o your_o power_n and_o blush_v yourself_o for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n when_o you_o see_v any_o that_o shame_n can_v not_o divert_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injure_v their_o brethren_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o your_o compassion_n alleviate_a that_o burden_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o they_o have_v sink_v under_o but_o by_o your_o fellowship_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o never_o dispense_n either_o the_o king_n reproof_n or_o your_o own_o to_o offender_n without_o moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n and_o without_o that_o mixture_n of_o benign_a advice_n that_o give_v the_o malheureus_n a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o very_o often_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o drown_v yourself_o by_o help_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o when_o their_o fate_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n avoid_v they_o as_o a_o wound_a deer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o argument_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o a_o softness_n of_o word_n and_o temper_v almost_o inimitable_a you_o have_v proselyte_v several_a papist_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o goodness_n by_o your_o example_n and_o by_o your_o have_v that_o happy_a inclination_n that_o hillel_n a_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n so_o well_o advise_v namely_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o aaron_n who_o love_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o who_o love_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o law._n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o history_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o fresh_a additional_a capital_a law_n for_o sanguinary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v since_o just_a against_o papist_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o several_a fresh_a horrid_a treason_n &_o particular_o those_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n then_o have_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a indignation_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n make_v law_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la therein_o and_o further_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n can_v not_o go_v but_o it_o can_v escape_v your_o lordship_n observation_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o last_v long_o in_o its_o high_a rage_n how_o just_a soever_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n those_o hot_a statute_n make_v only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o hiz_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n throw_v into_o water_n and_o as_o to_o their_o execution_n go_v out_o present_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o those_o statute_n ordain_v punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n mere_o for_o so_o do_v and_o indeed_o since_o no_o stratagem_n be_v to_o be_v use_v twice_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o succeed_v once_o i_o be_o high_o please_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a detestable_a plot_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calmness_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o general_a a_o smoothness_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o universal_a spirit_n of_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o meekness_n every_o where_o visible_a in_o their_o face_n even_o great_a than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o face_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o with_o compose_a look_n they_o see_v their_o city_n new_o make_v ash_n and_o have_v smell_v the_o incendiary_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o who_o as_o eye_n witness_v observe_v and_o even_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n ensue_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n the_o two_o excellent_a preacher_n desire_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o that_o day_n when_o both_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a plot_n be_v stare_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o face_n happen_v to_o be_v with_o the_o peaceable_a genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n inspire_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o same_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v their_o text_n and_o contain_v the_o calm_a yet_o severe_a reproof_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v be_v commission_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_n in_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o observe_v p._n 31._o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n that_o they_o see_v make_v they_o fearless_a in_o the_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o even_o without_o give_v we_o a_o minute_n warning_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n with_o god_n and_o that_o too_o perhaps_o for_o extravagant_a lenity_n show_v to_o some_o incorrigible_n among_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a godfrey_n case_n but_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n not_o breathe_v out_o any_o cruelty_n or_o new_a severity_n against_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n shall_v always_o endear_v to_o i_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o though_o those_o two_o great_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v seem_v severe_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o be_v they_o warn_v piece_n only_o if_o they_o please_v and_o not_o murder_v one_o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n to_o warn_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o kill_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o reasonable_a request_n or_o petition_n of_o too_o parliament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o the_o lenity_n that_o accompany_v the_o divine_a threaten_n of_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la restrain_v to_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o tree_n so_o that_o no_o flame_v sword_n need_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o please_v but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n show_v its_o angry_a resentment_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o outrage_n or_o rudeness_n and_o though_o our_o parliament_n have_v not_o on_o that_o occasion_n as_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n make_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o
the_o anger_n of_o the_o people_n diffusive_a or_o representative_a be_v over_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o it_o be_v not_o have_v appear_v violent_a and_o indeed_o as_o that_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v acquire_v not_o by_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o blaze_a fire_n but_o gradual_o by_o gentle_a exercise_n of_o the_o part_n be_v most_o last_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o its_o constitution_n so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o heat_n of_o popular_a anger_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o of_o several_a labour_v intense_a thought_n most_o durable_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o vulgar_a intellectual_a talent_n mr._n philip_n nye_n a_o man_n indeed_o of_o great_a sagacity_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n viz._n we_o know_v that_o in_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n the_o reformation_n gain_v little_a upon_o popery_n and_o superstition_n more_o than_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n nay_o it_o decay_a and_o popery_n grow_v under_o it_o so_o fast_o as_o at_o last_o we_o be_v almost_o return_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reform_v from_o and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o first_o reformation_n prosper_v no_o better_o there_o be_v the_o like_a severe_a imposition_n and_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o protest_v ant_n and_o then_o advantage_n be_v take_v thereby_o and_o many_o put_v out_o of_o the_o master-role_n for_o nonconformity_n who_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o most_o faithful_a resolution_n against_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o then_o common_a enemy_n the_o silenâ—cing_a and_o ejection_n of_o minister_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n reformation_n be_v new_o begin_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o it_o many_o the_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o faithful_o engage_v few_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o godly_a prudent_a of_o that_o age_n as_o very_o unseasonable_a yea_o the_o their_o crime_n have_v deserve_v it_o because_o of_o the_o searcity_n of_o preacher_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o our_o suffer_a brethren_n write_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n than_o a_o bemoan_v the_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o consider_v the_o season_n say_v mr._n parker_n though_o we_o be_v worthy_a yet_o shall_v we_o least_o be_v deprive_v now_o when_o popery_n rise_v like_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n yea_o make_v invasion_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n when_o there_o be_v want_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o many_o parish_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n against_o it_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o spare_v deprive_v for_o great_a fault_n when_o there_o be_v penuria_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exigit_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n nye_n who_o whether_o he_o have_v assign_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la or_o no_o as_o to_o the_o vigorous_a increase_n of_o popery_n after_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v and_o shall_v forbear_v even_o with_o the_o tender_a and_o gentle_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o sore_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n till_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o any_o esaw_n touch_v god_n anoint_v nor_o shall_v i_o now_o debate_v of_o which_o persuasion_n among_o protestant_n shall_v strike_v sail_n to_o the_o other_o till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o fireship_n that_o have_v grapple_v we_o but_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o think_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v what_o be_v necessary_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o generous_a and_o particular_o english_a spirit_n after_o a_o great_a overflow_a of_o passion_n to_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o low_a ebb_n to_o succeed_v the_o high_a tide_n and_o our_o boil_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dispirited_a afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o for_o we_o instant_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o our_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o wrack_n that_o passion_n extend_v they_o on_o and_o to_o try_v to_o recruit_v our_o spirit_n again_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o pity_n or_o shame_v which_o we_o have_v waste_v by_o that_o of_o anger_n like_o man_n that_o after_o one_o excess_n refresh_v themselves_o by_o another_o and_o as_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o war_n which_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n rage_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n necessary_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o peace_n that_o continue_v till_o man_n plenty_n blow_v they_o up_o into_o war_n again_o so_o do_v the_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o anger_n necessitate_v we_o into_o a_o quiet_a that_o last_v till_o be_v thereby_o recruit_v we_o be_v again_o capable_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o as_o man_n grow_v old_a and_o wise_a they_o grow_v able_a to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o make_v it_o like_o fire_n not_o a_o bad_a master_n but_o good_a servant_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o public_a not_o a_o fire_n that_o act_v as_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la and_o so_o as_o anger_v act_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o natural_a agent_n only_o as_o not_o guide_v by_o reason_n but_o as_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o wise_a where_o reason_n rest_v and_o make_v all_o passion_n as_o its_o messenger_n and_o minister_n not_o unresemble_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o by_o godlike_a man_n who_o love_v other_o like_o themselves_o their_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v make_v like_o a_o guardian_n angel_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o by_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o precept_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o protestant_n here_o against_o popery_n have_v long_o be_v light_n and_o restless_a be_v at_o last_o get_v to_o its_o proper_a element_n where_o it_o do_v not_o levitate_fw-la and_o where_o it_o have_v no_o burn_v but_o only_o a_o purify_n quality_n and_o thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n against_o popery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o proper_a element_n which_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v always_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n and_o cinge_fw-la not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n more_o than_o a_o lambent_a fire_n my_o lord_n i_o account_v that_o we_o do_v but_o justice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o many_o of_o our_o roman-catholick_n acquaintance_n in_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o plot_n but_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o their_o practical_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o entertain_v my_o thought_n sometime_o with_o the_o great_a pacificatory_a one_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v obseruâ—d_v thing_n there_o say_v with_o sharpness_n enough_o against_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o with_o great_a sweetness_n as_o to_o the_o person_n err_v and_o not_o only_a exempt_n these_o from_o odium_fw-la in_o their_o hold_v problematick_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o assert_v their_o just_a liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o because_o one_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england-divines_a who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o graceful_a mixture_n of_o wit_n and_o frankness_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n about_o it_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o dr._n ingelo_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n and_o print_v a._n 1659._o and_o where_o in_o p._n 129._o he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a that_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o recover_v for_o a_o good_a while_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o present_a age._n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v return_v speedy_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v know_v for_o there_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a if_o every_o christian_a may_v not_o interpret_v for_o himself_o how_o shall_v
only_o attack_v and_o whereby_o you_o have_v that_o fastness_n where_o one-a-brest_n can_v keep_v down_o a_o multitude_n be_v power_n your_o affability_n and_o good_a nature_n that_o endear_v you_o to_o so_o many_o be_v power_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pyramid_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o you_o which_o make_v every_o party_n wish_v you_o to_o be_v they_o make_v up_o so_o bright_a a_o beauty_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v well_o cause_v jealousy_n in_o that_o party_n that_o by_o love_v you_o think_v they_o have_v right_o to_o be_v again_o belove_v by_o you_o i_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n who_o court_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v yourself_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o rival_n boast_v of_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v for_o they_o and_o that_o too_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o one_o that_o be_v play_v his_o last_o stake_n and_o which_o only_o can_v make_v he_o fetch_v back_o all_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o time_n when_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o cold_a harmless_a neutrality_n do_v real_o intend_v a_o exulcerate_v hatred_n a_o time_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o however_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o in_o some_o lazy_a conjuncture_n when_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a asleep_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a continent_n that_o then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o a_o time_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la terminis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la possessione_n agitur_fw-la a_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tempest_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v jona_n among_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n we_o see_v almost_o all_o namely_o the_o papist_n call_v on_o their_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o several_a persuasion_n on_o they_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o asleep_a but_o all_o in_o it_o be_v wake_v some_o at_o work_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o other_o to_o bear_v hole_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v it_o cast_v away_o as_o be_v not_o owner_n in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v secure_v their_o own_o merchandise_n in_o it_o which_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o money_n they_o take_v up_o at_o bottomry_n from_o rome_n or_o its_o agent_n and_o know_v how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o cockboat_n we_o have_v have_v dull_a and_o lazy_a conjuncture_n of_o timeâ—heretofore_o insomuch_o that_o many_o year_n ago_o a_o divine_a seem_v to_o begin_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n day_n before_o a_o great_a academic_a audience_n as_o it_o be_v yawn_a and_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o these_o word_n conspiracy_n if_o not_o prevent_v be_v rather_o dangerous_a than_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o the_o ingenious_a comedy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hero_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n make_v love_n instant_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o yawn_v when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o yawn_v under_o we_o and_o though_o time_n have_v be_v heretofore_o influence_v the_o protestant_a cause_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o march_n that_o can_v only_o raise_v the_o vapour_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o dissipate_v they_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o hatred_n to_o popery_n excellent_o well_o add_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o we_o may_v now_o exterminate_v it_o if_o we_o will._n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o now_o i_o think_v the_o ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la festina_fw-la &_o salvare_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o as_o the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o angel_n may_v dance_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n we_o may_v imagine_v many_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o dance_v on_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v on_o this_o moment_n the_o nation_n eternity_n depend_v every_o one_o now_o be_v as_o good_a a_o conjurer_n as_o friar_n bacon_n and_o can_v make_v a_o brazen_a head_n say_v time_n be_v by_o which_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o learned_a roger_n bacon_n mean_v only_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n wherein_o the_o exquisite_a chemical_a preparation_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o gold_n be_v labour_v the_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o fire_n and_o material_n and_o art_n and_o labour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o petrus_n bongus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la aut_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la immò_fw-la horâ_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la elementa_fw-la simplicia_fw-la depurata_fw-la quae_fw-la egent_fw-la statim_fw-la compositione_n antequam_fw-la volent_fw-la abigne_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o brown_n for_o it_o in_o his_o vulgar_a error_n where_o he_o further_o say_v now_o let_v slip_n this_o critical_a opportunity_n he_o miss_v the_o intend_a treasure_n which_o have_v he_o obtain_v he_o may_v have_v make_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o make_v a_o brazen_a wall_n about_o england_n that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a defence_n and_o strong_a fortification_n which_o gold_n can_v have_v effect_v my_o lord_n my_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n and_o much_o your_o lordship_n servant_n whether_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v yourself_o and_o your_o religion_n a_o greatdeal_o of_o right_a by_o print_v in_o this_o juncture_n some_o of_o the_o excellent_a and_o large_a discourse_n you_o have_v former_o write_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v your_o lordship_n now_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o pretend_a religion_n that_o may_v import_v protestant_n to_o understand_v more_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v in_o which_o way_n they_o have_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n against_o popery_n yet_o that_o i_o think_v the_o great_a bulk_n of_o popery_n can_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v by_o notion_n and_o argument_n than_o a_o capital_a ship_n can_v be_v sink_v with_o bullet_n for_o that_o suppose_n they_o do_v all_o light_n between_o wind_n and_o water_n the_o papist_n have_v thousand_o of_o plug_n ready_a to_o be_v clap_v in_o there_o and_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o that_o great_a vessel_n ready_a to_o apply_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o write_v of_o book_n it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o read_v they_o that_o be_v when_o people_n have_v time_n to_o read_v they_o but_o that_o now_o the_o most_o curious_a work_n of_o whiteaker_n and_o jewel_n and_o rainoldse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v then_o attempt_v of_o show_v the_o longitude_n will_v be_v to_o navigator_n while_o under_o the_o attack_z of_o a_o fireship_n as_o i_o say_v or_o while_o they_o be_v make_v their_o way_n through_o the_o body_n of_o a_o enemy_n fleet._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o old_a sybilline_a prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o paper_n viz._n antichristum_n lino_n periturum_fw-la but_o alas_o that_o way_n be_v now_o as_o insignificant_a in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v build_v up_o by_o selden'_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la or_o destroy_v by_o grotius_n his_o mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la or_o any_o way_n but_o by_o thunder_a legion_n in_o powerful_a fleer_n indeed_o our_o paper_n pellet_n that_o the_o press_v since_o its_o licence_n have_v shoot_v against_o popery_n i_o mean_v the_o innumerable_a little_a sheet-pamphlet_n that_o have_v come_v out_o against_o it_o may_v find_v time_n to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o give_v we_o diversion_n but_o the_o papist_n look_v on_o their_o church_n as_o a_o great_a first-rate_a man_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n there_o embark_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a voyage_n of_o eternity_n do_v account_n our_o little_a protestant_a honest_a sheet-author_n fire_v at_o they_o daily_o to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o yacht-fan_n fan's_fw-mi attacking_z de_fw-fr ruyter_n but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a power_n and_o ability_n shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n embarrase_n yourself_o with_o writing_n no_o not_o those_o defence_n of_o your_o
shall_v when_o he_o come_v on_o shore_n by_o a_o protestation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whole_a ocean_n he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hero_n that_o safe-guarded_n by_o both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o on_o occasion_n offer_v continual_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o damage_n both_o his_o king_n and_o country_n have_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o word_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o the_o emphasis_n of_o work_n requisite_a to_o show_v a_o protestant_a faith_n at_o this_o juncture_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v willing_a as_o you_o may_v well_o be_v to_o join_v issue_n on_o that_o point_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o protestant_n in_o man_n day_n by_o your_o work_n as_o you_o must_v in_o god_n stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o test_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o audit_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o protestant_n too_o by_o work_n above_o the_o poor_a level_n of_o a_o dull_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o work_n that_o represent_v the_o continual_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n with_o a_o heroical_a vigour_n and_o your_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o protestancy_n by_o work_n that_o speak_v you_o like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n incessant_a in_o your_o influence_n and_o have_v rest_n only_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v cannonise_v till_o after_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o then_o likewise_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o people_n be_v all_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o pope_n in_o their_o belly_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o canonize_v any_o great_a man_n for_o protestant_a saint_n unless_o at_o this_o time_n they_o do_v miracle_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o insist_v on_o their_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o any_o papal_a saint_n dead_a or_o alive_a have_v do_v against_o it_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o real_a great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n perform_v for_o the_o statuminate_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v to_o our_o underminer_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o bow_v wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n i_o do_v think_v you_o may_v expect_v with_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o praise_n the_o acclamation_n of_o our_o blessing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o heroic_a quality_n in_o man_n not_o praise_n but_o pronounce_v bless_v be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o here_o my_o lord_n go_v by_o this_o exact_a rule_n of_o measure_v thing_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n your_o life_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o give_v the_o strict_a aeropagus_fw-la of_o censurer_n the_o world_n can_v produce_v and_o who_o will_v damn_v the_o use_n of_o proem_n and_o the_o art_n of_o move_a passion_n by_o word_n a_o irrefragable_a instance_n how_o you_o have_v secure_v the_o nation_n former_o from_o be_v enslave_v to_o and_o by_o popery_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o as_o secure_v from_o it_o as_o from_o mahumetanisme_n which_o be_v when_o you_o be_v the_o great_a conductor_n of_o the_o public_a counsel_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a sceptre_n who_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o general_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v on_o very_o rational_a ground_n believe_v to_o be_v such_o then_o by_o many_o very_a know_v particular_a person_n and_o that_o too_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o papist_n but_o a_o jesuited_a one_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o for_o have_v advise_v at_o a_o military_a cabal_n of_o the_o then_o great_a one_o that_o the_o cavalier_n shall_v be_v massacre_v a_o cruelty_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o no_o breast_n but_o one_o abandon_v to_o jesuitism_n and_o as_o on_o such_o a_o monster_n your_o lordship_n then_o have_v your_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o of_o his_o be_v such_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o examination_n take_v about_o the_o late_a plot_n have_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v his_o have_v petition_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a roman_a catholic_n lord_n have_v then_o offer_v to_o be_v security_n for_o his_o quiet_a demeanour_n now_o unknown_a so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n than_o escape_v fall_v into_o popery_n before_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o it_o apprehend_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n escape_v that_o of_o rochester_n bridge_n and_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n almost_o confound_v with_o his_o deliverance_n your_o lordship_n activity_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o in_o your_o secret_a correspondence_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o romish_a achitophel_n and_o seizure_n of_o his_o person_n will_v no_o more_o be_v forgive_v you_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n than_o it_o either_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v be_v forgive_v or_o forget_v that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o true_a father_n of_o your_o country_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o conduct_v forementioned_a of_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o many_o garrison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v be_v divide_v between_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a supreme_a father_n of_o that_o country_n and_o that_o you_o preserve_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a supreme_a one._n your_o lordship_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o young_a vulgar_a protestant_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n have_v be_v by_o they_o teach_v to_o speak_v it_o common_o that_o they_o love_v a_o papist_n better_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o both_o but_o ridiculous_a to_o love_v the_o yoke_n of_o either_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o noble_a lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o your_o lordship_n think_v it_o safe_o for_o the_o crown_n for_o ireland_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n that_o depend_v on_o no_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a head_n then_o on_o such_o as_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o your_o lordship_n care_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o country_n that_o when_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n till_o you_o and_o other_o member_n thereof_o be_v tear_v thence_o by_o cromwel_n soldier_n you_o crush_v the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n by_o its_o be_v order_v to_o be_v settle_v only_o for_o three_o year_n so_o that_o it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expeditate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o in_o effect_n have_v but_o a_o toleration_n i_o think_v that_o no_o church-government_n at_o all_o be_v better_a than_o that_o rigid_a one_o of_o presbytery_n intend_v then_o by_o some_o zealot_n as_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a dean_n of_o canterbury_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o inclination_n then_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o inspire_v man_n with_o so_o wild_a a_o fury_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o render_v popery_n worse_o than_o infidelity_n or_o no_o religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o fact_n the_o kingdom_n have_v then_o no_o church-government_n paramount_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o imagine_a fierce_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n that_o make_v every_o levite_n a_o rabbi_n busy_n every_o pulpit_n rhetor_n a_o consul_n and_o every_o lay-elder_n major_a general_n of_o the_o parish_n we_o have_v a_o tame_a insignificant_a
fear_n of_o we_o and_o our_o obtain_n power_n as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o those_o of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n among_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o basis_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o security_n shall_v likewise_o be_v we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o number_n have_v we_o fear_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o affect_a pre-eminence_n therein_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o i_o say_v such_o papist_n as_o these_o be_v the_o bruise_a reed_n i_o will_v not_o trample_v on_o and_o will_v make_v no_o noise_n to_o interrupt_v their_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o effect_n above_o mention_v and_o since_o what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v and_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o impartial_a observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o chap._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n there_o that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o peasant_n and_o considerable_a in_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a piece_n of_o the_o state_n and_o fast_o joint_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v neither_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n nor_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o change_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n either_o upon_o the_o former_a war_n with_o spain_n or_o the_o latter_a invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n it_o be_v i_o say_v possible_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o become_v sound_a piece_n of_o the_o state_n there_o and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o shame_n plot_n be_v what_o be_v usual_o that_o of_o comedy_n and_o romance_n plot_n a_o marriage_n i_o mean_v their_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o forbid_v the_o banne_n of_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o enter_v any_o caveat_n against_o the_o licence_n for_o it_o grant_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o give_v due_a security_n as_o in_o that_o case_n against_o such_o a_o precontract_n with_o rome_n that_o may_v null_a their_o contract_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a common_a observation_n that_o whelp_n without_o any_o care_n bestow_v on_o they_o will_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n though_o bear_v blind_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v much_o tamper_v with_o by_o art_n to_o be_v force_v to_o see_v soon_o they_o be_v blind_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n to_o tamper_v with_o they_o by_o dispute_n or_o catechise_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a worship_n will_v with_o the_o help_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o their_o experience_n of_o their_o inability_n by_o all_o their_o shame_n plot_n to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o alas_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o by_o all_o their_o artifices_fw-la that_o they_o can_v hope_v both_o to_o gain_v and_o keep_v here_o i_o mean_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n a_o trick_n of_o art_n be_v like_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n ill-lookt_a and_o short_a life_v and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o high_a scale_n get_v up_o by_o accident_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pop_v down_o again_o than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o hang_v in_o its_o due_a poise_n and_o while_o they_o do_v by_o art_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n hoist_v up_o their_o interest_n high_a in_o the_o air_n the_o artificial_a motion_n endure_v not_o there_o long_o to_o be_v gaze_v at_o and_o while_o it_o be_v there_o visible_a it_o be_v behold_v by_o thousand_o of_o vigilant_a marksman_n who_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o hit_v the_o mark_n shoot_v upward_o then_o downward_o we_o find_v it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v say_v decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n last_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n be_v encourager_n and_o patron_n of_o calumny_n by_o those_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o therein_o condemn_v and_o namely_o that_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la imponit_fw-la falsum_fw-la crimen_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la probabile_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la erit_fw-la opinio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la in_o theologia_n i._n e._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n mortal_o who_o fasten_v a_o false_a crime_n on_o another_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n probable_a in_o divinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o this_o opinion_n give_v we_o the_o alarm_n that_o they_o make_v calumny_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o popish_a account_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o very_o pardonable_a offence_n against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o that_o it_o rob_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remit_v without_o hearty_a penance_n and_o contrition_n and_o only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o popish_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o venial_a sin._n and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v false_a imputation_n and_o testimony_n rob_v the_o body_n of_o protestant_n of_o life_n without_o bereave_v their_o own_o soul_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v own_a by_o they_o as_o a_o first_o rate_v probable_a opinion_n in_o that_o great_a science_n call_v divinity_n that_o great_a first_o rate_n of_o all_o science_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o pity_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o low_a and_o grovel_a and_o ridiculous_a conception_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o to_o think_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o smoke_n they_o endeavour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v with_o its_o flame_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o other_o and_o to_o think_v to_o tickle_v he_o with_o the_o straw_n of_o praise_n while_o they_o rob_v man_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o fraud_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v scorn_v not_o only_o by_o gentleman_n but_o even_o generous_a beast_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o fox_n and_o not_o to_o lion_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o though_o the_o dice_n of_o the_o god_n always_o fall_v lucky_o according_a to_o the_o old_a adage_n that_o false_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o honour_n or_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o falsarius_fw-la for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o since_o the_o roman_a heathen_n think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o term_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o but_o conceal_v truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o encourage_v false_a asseveration_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o honour_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o outwit_n silly_a mortal_n or_o to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o set_v itself_o off_o by_o the_o putative_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o since_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o a_o governor_n imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v snare_n for_o those_o that_o he_o govern_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v honour_n from_o the_o lay_n of_o net_n and_o spring_n by_o man_n catcher_n in_o fine_a to_o think_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a compassion_n to_o man_n have_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o long_o signalise_v itself_o against_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o for_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n now_o under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o restore_a of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a intent_n to_o encourage_v inhuman_a art_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o idolatry_n again_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a extremity_n of_o it_o the_o immolation_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n a_o cheat_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o
of_o lust_n try_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o distinction_n to_o make_v golden_a bridge_n for_o man_n to_o retreat_n from_o morality_n and_o this_o course_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v by_o their_o casuistical_a distinction_n they_o have_v break_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o innumerable_a piece_n they_o have_v break_v not_o only_o the_o least_o but_o great_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o have_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o they_o and_o how_o salvo_n metu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o by_o be_v casuistical_a splitter_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n as_o splitter_n of_o cause_n be_v to_o a_o country_n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o great_a tye_n intend_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o a_o substantial_a and_o great_a cable_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o great_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o untwist_v by_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o fine_a that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o by_o encourage_v lie_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n they_o have_v help_v the_o politic-atheists-would_a be_v to_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o try_v to_o insinuate_v that_o old_a impotent-slander_n that_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o ligament_n of_o humane_a society_n without_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n morality_n be_v destructive_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o their_o society_n as_o a_o association_n against_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o will_v declare_v themselves_o abhorrer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n appear_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confessor_n of_o truth_n nor_o martyr_n for_o any_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v lie_v venial_a nor_o can_v their_o fate_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o nation_n who_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o whole_a deposition_n reject_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o falsity_n therein_o and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trent-council_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n who_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o safe_a anchor_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o jesuit_n intention_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n not_o to_o intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o additional_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v p._n 95._o proposition_n 23._o no_o mean_o a_o jesuit_n than_o the_o great_a casuist_n escobar_n cite_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a fear_n to_o make_v use_n of_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o consecrate_a by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n without_o attention_n escobar_n theol._n moral_a tom._n 1._o l._n 6._o sect._n 2._o c._n 7._o prob._n 26._o p._n 27._o and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n be_v infallible_a namely_o to_o show_v the_o fact_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v own_a by_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n 29_o in_o the_o decree_n viz._n vrgens_fw-la metus_fw-la gravis_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la simulandi_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n can_v any_o jesuit_n think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o far_o to_o fear_v those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o by_o his_o dissemble_v his_o make_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o soul_n by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v among_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n confess_o true_a that_o if_o the_o host_n i_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o that_o incident_a passion_n of_o fear_n may_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v well_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a fear_n as_o do_v cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o worship_v only_o a_o wafer_n and_o consequent_o of_o my_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o since_o a_o miracle_n be_v heaven_n broad_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o since_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o make_v million_o of_o miracle_n every_o day_n to_o man_n that_o make_v cheat_v lawful_a more_o than_o a_o prince_n will_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o profess_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o strong_o assertive_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n there_o then_o be_v the_o very_a popish_a hypothesis_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a inglorious_a and_o a_o very_a imprudent_a thing_n to_o use_v fraud_n even_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o political_a government_n my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o life_n of_o harry_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n say_v with_o great_a judgement_n but_o while_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o false_a which_o yet_o his_o country_n writer_n palliate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o call_v it_o saberraynar_fw-mi he_o neither_o comply_v 〈◊〉_d his_o dignity_n nor_o indeed_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n true_a reason_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o such_o solid_a maxim_n that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a need_n of_o deceit_n as_o a_o sure_a game_n at_o chess_n of_o a_o false_a draught_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n it_o be_v only_o a_o supply_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o worse_a kind_n of_o statesman_n beside_o it_o appear_v so_o much_o worse_o in_o public_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hide_v or_o unrevenged_a reputation_n again_o be_v still_o lose_v thereby_o which_o yet_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v prince_n none_o can_v better_o tell_v than_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o without_o it_o but_o to_o use_v fraud_n in_o or_o for_o that_o great_a concern_v of_o mankind_n call_v religion_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a nonsense_n imaginable_a for_o man_n to_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n and_o that_o style_n of_o a_o foreign_a monarch_n of_o dissemble_v his_o indignation_n need_v not_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la and_o can_v unmake_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n and_o whatever_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v and_o must_v be_v false_a that_o attempt_n to_o support_v itself_o by_o falsehood_n or_o fraud_n and_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o faith_n give_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n to_o abhor_v deceit_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a in_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o so_o in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o image_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o do_v approve_v of_o falsarii_fw-la and_o which_o can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o its_o founder_n and_o in_o which_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o its_o worshipper_n stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o know_v world._n such_o worshipper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o judge_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la than_o pickpocket_n in_o church_n be_v of_o the_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la there_o and_o as_o when_o these_o petty_a larcener_n be_v there_o discover_v they_o be_v glad_a silent_o thence_o to_o steal_v themselves_o away_o such_o perhaps_o will_v the_o
great_a vehâ—menâ—â—_n and_o master-like_a in_o the_o council_n about_o two_o hour_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o â—ath_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v his_o vicar_n st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o before_o to_o himself_o that_o in_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n innocent_a the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o synod_n thaâ—_n none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v present_a concilio_n how_o come_v the_o case_n now_o alter_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o jesuit_n now_o crucify_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n after_o all_o their_o former_a hosanna_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ass_n and_o after_o all_o their_o deaâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o world_n with_o bless_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o see_v they_o now_o put_v but_o a_o reed_n of_o infallibility_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v his_o sceptre_n in_o they_o and_o see_v their_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n annul_v and_o what_o performance_n then_o can_v heretic_n expect_v from_o any_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n wiâ—â—_n the_o salvo_fw-la of_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o inquisition_n or_o with_o a_o thousand_o expedient_n if_o they_o have_v please_v allow_v receipt_n from_o the_o inquisition_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o a_o pestilence_n as_o frank_o as_o protestant_n use_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n against_o ague_n and_o without_o intend_v more_o honour_n to_o that_o court_n than_o the_o sacred_a writ_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o record_v for_o our_o instruction_n several_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o candid_a account_n of_o this_o arcaâ—um_n in_o a_o very_a ingenious_a discourse_n late_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o parisian_a and_o provincial_n where_o p._n 67_o and_o 68_o le_fw-fr cheise_n and_o the_o jesuit_n party_n be_v say_v to_o have_v effect_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o france_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o order_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o france_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o decree_n these_o word_n be_v put_v viz._n though_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o that_o father_n le_fw-fr cheise_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v raâ—ed_v out_o and_o have_v put_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v discourse_v by_o that_o author_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o those_o unmoral_a casuistical_a tenet_n in_o france_n be_v the_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o ignominy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v if_o one_o who_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o incompetent_a judge_n shall_v go_v to_o demolish_v any_o such_o pillar_n set_v up_o against_o my_o father_n and_o i_o have_v already_o own_a that_o that_o judge_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v oblige_v myself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a four_o vow_n that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n execute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a for_o this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n four_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v i_o then_o be_v active_a in_o the_o hinder_v a_o decree_n of_o this_o nature_n give_v by_o this_o judge_n from_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o protest_v against_o it_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o protestation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o cheat_n of_o a_o inquisition_n will_v elsewhere_o pass_v long_o since_o that_o court_n that_o be_v use_v by_o ordinary_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o torture_a the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o mutilation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o show_v severity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o deprave_a mind_n and_o that_o while_o your_o unerring_a judge_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n be_v in_o person_n there_o praeside_v be_v not_o you_o that_o surpreâ—â—_n the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o universal_a pastor_n such_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o jesuited_a papist_n must_v still_o expect_v expostulation_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o head_n be_v before_o at_o rome_n and_o their_o brain_n too_o but_o if_o they_o now_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o will_v come_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o acephali_n the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o be_v the_o people_n without_o a_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v own_v the_o hydra_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o head_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o hercules_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o subdue_v i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o see_v their_o moses_n fly_v from_o his_o own_o staff_n when_o make_v a_o serpent_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o see_v the_o collusive_a or_o sham-serpent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n devour_v those_o of_o their_o moses_n and_o juggler_n by_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la and_o lie_v to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o some_o who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bubble_n can_v cheat_v we_o of_o we_o and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grow_v seeker_n they_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v our_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v down_o by_o the_o republic_n or_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v think_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o king_n and_o church_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v run_v down_o by_o such_o spiritual_a outlaw_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o time_n be_v induce_v to_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o suppress_v after_o their_o injure_v all_o morality_n and_o the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a avow_v use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n by_o their_o suppression_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n i_o hope_v while_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o esteem_v the_o disposal_n of_o rich_a benefice_n in_o france_n to_o be_v poor_a regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o he_o to_o vindicate_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o and_o all_o ingenuous_a know_v mankind_n know_v must_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o casuistical_a principle_n and_o without_o his_o do_v which_o he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n about_o such_o principle_n he_o need_v not_o say_v as_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o the_o jansenian_a speculation_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o divinity_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o natural_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o read_n a_o few_o line_n in_o tully_n office_n will_v accomplish_v any_o one_o with_o what_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o thing_n allow_v by_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o
humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n skill_n in_o divinity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o render_v they_o otherwise_o to_o the_o world._n i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o great_a cicero_n in_o that_o little_a book_n viz_o ea_fw-la deliberanda_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la turpis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v deliberate_v wherein_o the_o deliberation_n itself_o be_v filthly_a have_v in_o it_o i_o think_v more_o frank_a generous_a morality_n include_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a and_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n than_o what_o all_o the_o library_n stuff_v with_o bauny_a escobar_n layman_n le_fw-fr moine_n navarrus_n azorius_fw-la molina_n tanuerus_fw-la lessuis_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o henriquez_n and_o other_o numerous_a casuistical_a jesuit_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o nice_o and_o infinite_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la and_o indeed_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o think_v will_v not_o long_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o casuistical_a divinity_n of_o which_o no_o true_a description_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o sin._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o that_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o another_o that_o he_o think_v do_v deliberate_a to_o poison_n he_o dum_fw-la deliberant_fw-la say_v tacitus_n desciverunt_fw-la i._n e._n while_o they_o do_v deliberate_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v they_o have_v revolt_v their_o very_a deliberation_n and_o consult_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o revolt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a communion_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o innumerable_a distinction_n destroy_v christianity_n in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o that_o consider_v those_o casuist_n have_v so_o far_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o brazen_v their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o patronise_a of_o calumny_n and_o other_o impiety_n to_o defy_v not_o only_a christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n many_o papist_n importune_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v that_o decree_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law._n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o calumny_n and_o calumniator_n and_o especial_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v such_o and_o pronounce_v a_o clergyman_n infamous_a who_o be_v convict_v of_o defame_v another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n steal_v away_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o this_o inquire_a age_n to_o see_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n account_v the_o pope_n reduce_v some_o immorallity_n to_o the_o test_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n struggle_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o jesuit_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v and_o to_o null_a that_o order_n that_o thus_o null_v his_o aforesaid_a decree_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o awaken_v world_n and_o be_v else_o likely_a to_o null_a his_o church_n the_o patience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o less_o able_a long_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o jesuitical_a calumny_n by_o its_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o long_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o order_n be_v to_o cut_v heretic_n throat_n for_o at_o this_o plain_a rate_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n when_o they_o be_v dig_v our_o grave_n with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o blacken_a of_o heretic_n by_o calumny_n as_o the_o prologue_n to_o that_o tragedy_n the_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o fall_v unpityed_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v that_o black_a art_n as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o quietus_n from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pass_a fraud_n and_o not_o fear_v account_v for_o future_a one_o but_o as_o these_o man_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o art_n so_o neither_o will_n nature_n recede_v from_o it_o self_n and_o our_o critical_a english_a world_n now_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v judgement_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v natural_o enforce_v to_o conâ—ider_v their_o former_a shamme_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o aggravate_v their_o present_a one_o as_o judge_n still_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o have_v be_v former_o brand_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o execrable_a shame_n make_v against_o the_o admiral_n and_o other_o as_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o giving_z provocation_n to_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n for_o their_o butchery_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v effect_v heretofore_o in_o bohemia_n and_o late_o in_o hungary_n that_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n against_o caesar._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o hungary_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n there_o print_v for_o william_n nott_n in_o the_o pallmall_a 1676._o show_v it_o at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n insist_v much_o on_o the_o particular_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o complice_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o which_o their_o advocate_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v and_o the_o resident_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n at_o vienna_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n full_o and_o solid_o refute_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v indict_v in_o form_n of_o law_n for_o have_v assist_v the_o rebel_n by_o their_o council_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n and_o for_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v in_o and_o waste_v that_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o that_o discourse_n set_v forth_o be_v convict_v thereof_o nor_o one_o clear_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v a_o complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o advocatus_fw-la fisci_fw-la do_v exhibit_v everal_a letter_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o minister_n complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n but_o that_o many_o and_o great_a presumption_n evince_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v never_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v frequent_o demand_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o advocate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o tho'_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v often_o press_v the_o fiscal_n to_o declare_v when_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o these_o letter_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o do_v that_o author_n have_v p._n 10._o mention_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o jesuit_n try_v to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o hungary_n by_o speak_v in_o p._n 11_o the_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n say_v that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o protestant_n mean_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o vile_a process_n there_o be_v above_o 1200_o chruche_n of_o they_o suppress_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o hungary_n that_o old_a bulwark_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n for_o so_o dr._n brown_a in_o his_o late_a travel_n there_o compute_v it_o that_o these_o nominal_a fellow_n of_o christ_n by_o nominal_a crime_n charge_v on_o real_a christian_n shall_v endanger_v the_o exterminate_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o european_a world_n and_o the_o make_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a king_n in_o germany_n itself_o
by_o some_o non-papists_a i_o know_v not_o my_o author_n for_o it_o be_v mr._n john_n gee_n master_n of_o art_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o book_n 4_o to_o call_v new_a shred_n of_o the_o old_a share_n p._n 103._o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o in_o any_o such_o wretched_a contention_n between_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n and_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n here_o who_o shall_v become_v most_o impure_a by_o calumny_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v able_a to_o out-shamme_a they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o the_o shamme_n contrive_v by_o their_o adversary_n it_o will_v likewise_o go_v the_o hard_a with_o any_o sect_n that_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n will_v thus_o run_v down_o with_o shamme_n in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o many_o swarm_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o wit_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v the_o be_v call_v wit_n by_o do_v the_o exercise_n in_o a_o coffey-house_n call_v baldr_v that_o be_v with_o a_o serious_a grave_a face_n tell_v idle_a feign_v story_n farce_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o ensnare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o credulous_a which_o kind_n of_o ungenerous_a triumph_v over_o weak_a understanding_n by_o ridiculous_a shamme_n be_v a_o false_a sort_n of_o wit_n and_o humour_n below_o not_o only_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o be_v knave_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o talon_n of_o these_o foolish_a shammer_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o dependence_n or_o humour_n incline_v they_o to_o wish_v well_o either_o to_o popery_n or_o protestancy_n extend_v to_o abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o unthinking_a vulgar_a with_o little_a romantic_a story_n concern_v those_o religion_n help_v to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o press_n which_o give_v wing_n to_o these_o sham_n present_o to_o fly_v round_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o press_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n it_o daily_o spit_v charge_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o bring_v universal_a odium_fw-la on_o they_o by_o alarm_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o occasional_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o man_n to_o buy_v what_o arm_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o law_n allow_v i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o one_o of_o our_o print_a intelligence_n that_o come_v out_o on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o february_n 1680_o 1_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v last_o friday_n come_v a_o letter_n from_o stafford_n direct_v to_o one_o bacchus_n tenant_n to_o the_o lord_n stafford_n from_o one_o wilson_n in_o cheshire_n but_o order_v to_o be_v leave_v with_o one_o finny_a of_o stafford_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v bacchus_n but_o finny_a observe_v letter_n so_o direct_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o apprehend_v they_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o dangerous_a correspondence_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o open_v this_o and_o therein_o to_o his_o great_a surprise_n find_v direction_n to_o bacchus_n for_o burn_v of_o stafford_n and_o several_a great_a town_n upon_o which_o make_v a_o speedy_a discovery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n bacchus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o after_o some_o evasion_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v receive_v letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o just_o now_o the_o say_a wilson_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n to_o fire_n stafford_n drayton_n shrewsbury_n nantwich_n chester_n congerton_n newcastle_n under-line_n and_o two_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v 900_o l._n for_o fire_v those_o nine_o towns._n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o proclamation_n or_o proceed_n either_o of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o lieutenancy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o such_o a_o alarm_n of_o public_a hostility_n and_o of_o a_o rebellion_n hatch_v in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o pretend_a certain_a lord_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o those_o incendiary_n do_v look_v on_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o army_n in_o disguise_n but_o whatever_o ground_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v by_o these_o poor_a mean_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o the_o next_o occupant_a for_o not_o only_o the_o air_n it_o exhale_v be_v pestilential_a but_o it_o include_v that_o air_n in_o it_o which_o may_v produce_v earthquake_n which_o danger_n therefore_o the_o new_a popish_a or_o jesuited_a religion_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o air_n of_o sham_n and_o calumny_n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o somewhat_o very_o remarkable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n of_o the_o succession_n whereby_o you_o will_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o allow_v the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la he_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o the_o kingdom_n have_v two_o religion_n in_o it_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la calumnias_fw-la that_o great_a jesuit_n have_v with_o much_o agility_n dance_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n as_o to_o the_o casuistical_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n affect_v to_o do_v it_o too_o in_o the_o politic_n but_o miss_v his_o centre_n of_o gravity_n in_o his_o motion_n both_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o statesman_n and_o do_v shameful_o fall_v in_o either_o capacity_n as_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v p._n 217._o be_v near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reason_n of_o state_n also_o and_o worldly_a policy_n it_o can_v be_v but_o great_a folly_n and_o oversight_n for_o a_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o promote_v to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o himself_o must_v live_v one_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fair_a promise_n and_o vain_a hope_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o see_v the_o prince_n once_o make_v and_o settle_v must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o must_v come_v quick_o to_o break_v with_o the_o other_o party_n though_o he_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o which_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a for_o two_o of_o different_a religion_n to_o love_v sincere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o many_o jealousy_n suspicion_n accusation_n calumniation_n and_o other_o aversion_n must_v needs_o light_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o not_o only_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o preferment_n honour_n charge_n government_n and_o the_o like_a which_o man_n may_v deserve_v and_o desire_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o molestation_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o current_n with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o become_v to_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n or_o backward_a man_n which_o in_o mind_n he_o must_v either_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v show_v to_o favour_n and_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v detest_v which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o other_o though_o yet_o many_o time_n not_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o suspicion_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v this_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o must_v break_v with_o all_o the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o his_o country_n and_o realm_n may_v yield_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o all_o such_o man_n how_o soft_a and_o sweet_a soever_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o jesuite_n who_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o his_o order_n have_v produce_v be_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o statesman_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o and_o have_v very_o honest_o foretell_v all_o protestant_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n how_o dishonest_a roman_a catholic_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o a_o almanac-maker_n who_o predict_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n but_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o too_o the_o continual_a rain_v of_o snare_n upon_o they_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n and_o
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
by_o some_o accident_n be_v make_v to_o cast_v anchor_n or_o they_o may_v be_v sink_v but_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o be_v compel_v to_o creep_v with_o chain_n on_o he_o through_o a_o toilsome_a dark_a labyrinth_n and_o have_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o persuasion_n of_o word_n can_v make_v he_o go_v back_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o england_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o member_n and_o i_o look_v on_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v a_o inexpugnable_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n in_o which_o society_n many_o of_o our_o choice_a english_a wit_n have_v show_v as_o much_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o real_a science_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o do_v in_o those_o curious_a but_o useless_a cobweb_n of_o holy_a church_n call_v school_n divinity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n have_v not_o only_o be_v useful_a in_o increase_a the_o trade_n of_o knowledge_n among_o its_o member_n by_o a_o join_a stock_n but_o moreover_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o raise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o general_a inclination_n to_o pursue_v real_a science_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o the_o raise_v of_o this_o inclination_n i_o will_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conjure_v down_o nor_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o depend_v on_o number_n weight_n and_o local_a motion_n be_v ever_o exterminate_v by_o sophism_n or_o cant_v or_o term_n of_o art_n nor_o will_v they_o who_o have_v from_o this_o society_n learned_a to_o weigh_v air_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v all_o air_n without_o weigh_v it_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o hard_a name_n that_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n ever_o forget_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o great_a conservatory_n of_o knowledge_n present_o after_o his_o restoration_n wherein_o his_o great_a minister_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n do_v convey_v real_a knowledge_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v a_o abhorrer_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v reason_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o ridiculous_a treasonableness_n of_o bradshaw_n court_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n for_o have_v he_o like_o the_o eastern_a king_n be_v affect_v arbitrary_a power_n he_o will_v have_v use_v their_o artifice_n of_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o detain_v they_o from_o knowledge_n by_o admiration_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o sight_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v still_o to_o drudge_n in_o the_o mill_n of_o government_n by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o abhor_v both_o such_o obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v his_o throne_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o settle_v this_o great_a storehouse_n of_o knowledge_n that_o show_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n by_o the_o general_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o command_v subject_n who_o head_n be_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o science_n crown_v within_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n munificence_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o give_v they_o chelsey-colledge_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o erect_v that_o college_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magazine_n for_o polemical-divinity_n wherewith_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o writer_n for_o popery_n for_o the_o very_a plant_n of_o a_o general_a disposition_n to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o graâ—s_n under_o poperies_fw-fr foot_n and_o his_o majesty_n provide_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o reason_n do_v apparent_o check_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n without_o the_o prop_n of_o which_o popery_n can_v never_o run_v up_o to_o any_o height_n more_o than_o the_o sun-flower_n without_o a_o supporter_n and_o the_o settle_n in_o man_n a_o humour_n of_o inquisition_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o partly_o say_v before_o a_o everlasting_a barricade_v against_o the_o pope_n darling_n court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o great_a and_o noble_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o hint_n of_o a_o common_a person_n inquire_v what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o heart_n beat_v above_o three_o thousand_o time_n a_o hour_n tho'_o but_o one_o drop_n shall_v be_v pump_v out_o at_o every_o stroke_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o popery_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o ignorance_n can_v overrun_v we_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n the_o vital_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o head_n of_o inquisitive_a protestant_n and_o be_v circulate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o man_n soul_n as_o long_o as_o blood_n shall_v have_v its_o circular_a course_n in_o their_o body_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v fautor_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v expect_v that_o our_o learned_a college_n of_o physician_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o royal_a society_n to_o take_v down_o the_o king_n standard_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o our_o learned_a convocation_n the_o learnede_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n lord_n tâ—s_v obvious_a against_o this_o my_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o the_o state-religion_n to_o say_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n time_n four_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n then_o like_o dead_a fish_n go_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n but_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v thorough_o enlighten_v in_o the_o rationality_n of_o the_o protestant_a principle_n twenty_o year_n together_o will_v they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o popish_a will_v they_o now_o do_v it_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o rational_a religion_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v popery_n now_o find_v the_o way_n into_o most_o man_n brain_n here_o present_o after_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v preacher_n and_o when_o all_o our_o great_a and_o little_a unruly_a disagree_a sect_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n if_o printing_n have_v be_v free_a in_o turkey_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o a_o libera_fw-la philosophia_fw-la and_o theologia_n have_v be_v there_o in_o fashion_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v allow_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o long_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o koran_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o book_n of_o religion_n can_v ignorance_n even_o there_o come_v into_o play_n again_o or_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v drink_v wine_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v any_o one_o conjure_v the_o glass_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o every_o grape_n if_o that_o law_n in_o muscovy_n that_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o travel_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n lest_o his_o subject_n have_v see_v the_o freedom_n of_o other_o country_n shall_v never_o again_o return_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o again_o i_o say_v if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v repeal_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o multitude_n of_o oppress_a mankind_n have_v thence_o find_v the_o way_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n of_o liberty_n like_o man_n can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o beast_n again_o when_o a_o float_a island_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n fix_v to_o the_o continent_n can_v any_o teach_v it_o to_o swim_v again_o consulitur_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o eternal_a
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n â—â—ped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ—_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ—_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
and_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a some_o few_o other_o have_v write_v something_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n have_v labour_v worthy_o dr._n owen_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o there_o be_v some_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o extant_a morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o performance_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n of_o popery_n will_v occasion_v another_o good_a effect_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a present_a ferment_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o pass_v mutual_a exasperation_n never_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o common_a calamity_n will_v cause_v such_o a_o union_n between_o protestant_n of_o several_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o dreadful_a state_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o it_o that_o all_o those_o subtle_a miscreant_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v it_o here_o and_o make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o almost_o ready_a with_o the_o freity_n of_o the_o cane_n sepulchrale_n to_o devour_v one_o another_o can_v never_o in_o word_n express_v nor_o can_v my_o imagination_n paint_v out_o to_o i_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o kind_n like_o it_o in_o the_o past_a course_n of_o time_n without_o my_o recollect_v the_o description_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o without_o my_o consider_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o near_o its_o fatal_a destruction_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o finalis_fw-la concordia_fw-la among_o the_o now_o implacable_a protestant_n if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o state-religion_n and_o then_o any_o one_o who_o will_v give_v advice_n to_o a_o painter_n to_o draw_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n may_v make_v a_o good_a copy_n from_o the_o great_a original_a of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o without_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o mountain_n that_o may_v represent_v to_o one_o fancy_n that_o state_n of_o english_a protestant_n he_o may_v find_v one_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o work_n one_o that_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1607_o when_o by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n the_o country_n in_o somerset_n shire_n be_v overflow_v almost_o twenty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o mile_n in_o breadth_n it_o be_v then_o observe_v that_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n as_o dog_n and_o hare_n fox_n and_o coney_n yea_o cat_n and_o mouse_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n dispense_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o antipathy_n remain_v peaceable_o together_o without_o sign_n of_o fear_n and_o without_o any_o violence_n use_v towards_o one_o another_o nor_o do_v man_n in_o great_a town_n suppose_v qualify_v only_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o as_o project_v their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o rent_n by_o eminent_a oblation_n provide_v for_o such_o divine_n plant_v there_o and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o think_v man_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o free-school_n and_o encourage_v excellent_a divine_n to_o live_v in_o any_o particular_a town_n turn_v sufficient_o to_o man_n account_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a by_o attract_v inhabitant_n for_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o christian_n there_o when_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o dull_a wafer_n but_o see_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v transfigure_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o for_o they_o there_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n and_o provide_v oblation_n not_o for_o dead_a but_o live_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n so_o i_o beâ—lieve_v that_o in_o any_o time_n of_o popery_n here_o that_o can_v come_v any_o one_o corporation_n and_o a_o holy_a learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v get_v more_o by_o one_o another_o than_o all_o town_n where_o shrine_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o will_v mutual_o gain_v thereby_o then_o will_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v benefactor_n to_o each_o other_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v believe_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n will_v find_v both_o a_o oral_n and_o cordial_a response_n from_o the_o latter_a and_o bless_v thy_o clergy_n but_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o accompany_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n travel_v in_o the_o region_n of_o future_a time_n the_o time_n that_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o humane_a solicitude_n and_o from_o which_o anxious_a mind_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fear_v that_o every_o day_n birth_n may_v be_v a_o monster_n i_o have_v by_o consider_v the_o former_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o oblation_n take_v occasion_n to_o corroborate_v my_o great_a affirmation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o be_v natural_o possible_a for_o popery_n to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n a_o religion_n that_o popery_n can_v never_o take_v by_o assault_n or_o make_v of_o its_o professor_n martyr_n nor_o yet_o by_o siege_n in_o starve_v its_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o great_a impost_n as_o popery_n may_v occasion_v to_o protestant_n by_o oblation_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n namely_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n or_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n will_v be_v equal_o liable_a and_o it_o will_v chief_o light_v on_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gain_n that_o arise_v from_o oblation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o great_a town_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o unequal_a impost_n on_o the_o popish_a laity_n as_o be_v a_o tax_n only_o on_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a of_o they_o but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o consider_v matter_n of_o state_n can_v but_o know_v that_o any_o great_a inequality_n of_o tax_n that_o light_n on_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o mischief_n do_v prove_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o inconvenience_n to_o who_o the_o subject_n pressure_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o afford_v that_o subsidium_fw-la he_o otherwise_o can_v and_o perhaps_o will_v cheerful_o for_o the_o public_a safety_n thus_o may_v the_o great_a suppose_a charge_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o more_o devout_a protestant_n by_o oblation_n probable_o tempt_v they_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v the_o law_n will_v permit_v to_o render_v the_o government_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o certain_o disable_v they_o from_o pay_v in_o that_o proportion_n towards_o the_o public_a levys_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o else_o may_v do_v it_o may_v therefore_o here_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o pope_n arise_v from_o indulgence_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o pope_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o can_v never_o want_v 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o can_v command_v pen_n and_o ink_n and_o which_o klockius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr contributionibus_fw-la observe_v do_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o common_a year_n a_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_a and_o which_o be_v a_o unequal_a tax_n on_o papist_n and_o not_o press_v the_o debauchee_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o only_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o devout_a sort_n make_v they_o the_o less_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o money_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o tax_n due_a to_o the_o popish_a prince_n they_o live_v under_o and_o particular_o those_o due_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v since_o in_o a_o manner_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o light_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o poor_a hermit_n friar_n martin_n luther_n scourge_v the_o pope_n buyer_n and_o seller_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
of_o cattle_n by_o pasture_n hinder_v that_o increase_n of_o man_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o tillage_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o the_o furnish_n the_o crown_n with_o more_o subsidy_n man_n and_o soldiers_z but_o this_o supineness_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o cause_v by_o superstition_n and_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n in_o religion_n a_o idol_n to_o which_o philip_n the_o second_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v prevalent_a with_o other_o to_o wish_v the_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n or_o subject_n restrain_v but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o then_o stimulate_v by_o necessity_n to_o promote_v the_o populousness_n of_o their_o realm_n for_o that_o their_o riches_n and_o strength_n depend_v on_o comparison_n the_o same_o religious_a order_n do_v by_o celibate_n and_o depopulation_n equal_o obstruct_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o our_o over-match_n but_o the_o course_n of_o increase_a generation_n have_v operate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o awaken_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o have_v so_o much_o elbow-room_n as_o they_o have_v jostle_v one_o another_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n the_o politic_n of_o statute_n against_o depopulation_n be_v force_v and_o reinforce_v on_o this_o realm_n and_o like_o as_o man_n so_o too_o will_v such_o statute_n beget_v one_o another_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ever_o likely_a again_o to_o be_v real_o emasculate_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o since_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n make_v his_o first_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v intend_v the_o hurt_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o make_v the_o follow_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n pastor_n of_o sheep_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o utopia_n do_v with_o a_o sharpness_n worthy_a his_o excellent_a wit_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_a abbot_n holy_a man_n god_n wot_v not_o profit_v but_o much_o damnify_v the_o common_a wealth_n leave_v no_o ground_n for_o tillage_n they_o enclose_v all_o in_o pasture_n they_o throw_v down_o house_n they_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o leave_v nothing_o stand_v but_o only_o the_o church_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o sheep-house_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o one_o shepherd_n be_v enough_o to_o eat_v up_o that_o ground_n with_o cattle_n to_o the_o occupy_v whereof_o about_o husbandry_n many_o hand_n be_v requisite_a and_o he_o in_o that_o book_n call_v the_o friar_n errones_fw-la maximos_fw-la and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o vagabond_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n contrive_v a_o model_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o nuisance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o papal_a one_o be_v according_o as_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v for_o one_o of_o his_o fundamental_o there_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n like_o other_o magistrate_n and_o with_o secret_a voice_n and_o enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n marriage_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o honour_v sir_n thomas_n more_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o then_o from_o write_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o character_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o bellarmine_n style_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a occasion_n for_o a_o peace-maker_n interposal_n between_o he_o and_o fish_n as_o be_v between_o two_o wrangle_a lawyer_n at_o a_o bar._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o our_o english_a world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o robu_v plebs_fw-la of_o our_o nation_n that_o till_o the_o earth_n and_o plough_n the_o sea_n and_o who_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o money_n current_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n have_v fortify_v their_o vital_a spirit_n with_o good_a diet_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la litium_fw-la and_o a_o end_n of_o such_o lamentation_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n in_o part_n before_o refer_v mention_n viz._n most_o lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o poor_a daily_a beadsman_n the_o wretched_a hideous_a monster_n on_o who_o scarce_o for_o horror_n any_o eye_n dare_v look_v the_o foul_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sore_a people_n needy_a impotent_a blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n how_o that_o their_o number_n be_v daily_o so_o sore_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o all_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v not_o half_a enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o indigence_n be_v extreme_a when_o they_o be_v to_o glean_v not_o only_o after_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beggar_n the_o fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v manducantes_fw-la have_v be_v satiate_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o when_o holy_a church_n almost_o engross_v not_o only_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o beg_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o who_o now_o look_v on_o our_o english_a infantry_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o starveling_n in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr leproso_fw-la amovendo_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n obsolete_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o too_o de_fw-mi haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v abrogate_a and_o within_o the_o term_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n refer_v his_o calculation_n to_o he_o mention_n but_o six_o of_o 229150_o die_v of_o the_o leprosy_n what_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o france_n may_v contain_v about_o death_n by_o the_o leprosy_n happen_v there_o in_o late_a year_n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o general_a scourge_n appear_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o pesantry_n there_o condemn_v to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o pottage_n and_o to_o eat_v little_a of_o the_o corn_n they_o sow_v and_o to_o drink_v as_o little_a of_o the_o vine_n they_o plant_v and_o to_o taste_v little_a of_o flesh_n save_o what_o they_o have_v in_o alm_n from_o the_o basket_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o who_o be_v diet_v only_o for_o vassalage_n may_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o leprosy_n have_v still_o its_o former_a effect_n among_o they_o but_o our_o english_a husbandman_n be_v both_o better_a feed_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n here_o have_v so_o much_o of_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o calculation_n on_o our_o bill_n of_o mortality_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v but_o one_o of_o four_o thousand_o be_v starve_v it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o our_o yeomanry_n in_o the_o country_n though_o not_o addict_v to_o mind_n niceness_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o retail_n be_v great_a wholesale_n trader_n in_o it_o and_o will_v as_o soon_o suffer_v their_o plough_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o their_o bible_n from_o under_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v since_o the_o plot_n and_o some_o year_n before_o to_o manifest_v in_o common_a discourse_n their_o robu_v abhorrence_n of_o popery_n as_o suppose_v that_o under_o that_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o save_v their_o soul_n nor_o their_o bacon_n doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o make_v it_o very_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n people_n that_o live_v out_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a force_n be_v wont_a to_o consist_v be_v much_o affect_v ordinary_o to_o their_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n by_o reason_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o in_o town_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o now_o alive_a he_o will_v find_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o country_n church_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o who_o reign_n a_o book_n be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1585._o call_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n he_o will_v find_v
that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o country_n parish_n where_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o people_n since_o her_o time_n the_o value_v of_o the_o live_n be_v proportionable_o increase_v there_o be_v minister_n more_o learned_a than_o be_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o homily_n of_o our_o church_n have_v furnish_v our_o country-folk_n with_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o will_v render_v they_o for_o ever_o unwilling_a to_o sow_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o to_o make_v the_o god_n they_o must_v either_o devour_v or_o be_v devour_v by_o have_v mr._n coleman_n vouchsafe_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n ready_a like_o moist_a wax_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o popery_n but_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o they_o that_o with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o proverbial_a pride_n of_o a_o russet_a coat_n they_o disdain_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n either_o of_o papacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v sink_v down_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o brute_n and_o not_o only_o make_v agriculture_n vail_v to_o pasture_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n more_o pecudum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o prepare_v the_o laiety_n to_o do_v till_o luther_n show_v they_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sturdy_a anathema_n that_o our_o rustic_n in_o their_o common_a discourse_n bestow_v on_o popery_n and_o who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o election_n for_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n their_o suffrage_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o fiery_a zealot_n against_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o of_o the_o general_a intense_a hatred_n of_o the_o country_n people_n egainst_a popery_n let_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o return_v make_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o for_o those_o two_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a yeomanry_n so_o much_o abound_v namely_o of_o our_o yeoman_n of_o kent_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n both_o male_a and_o female_a be_v in_o canterbury_n diocese_n but_o 142_o and_o in_o that_o of_o rochester_n 64_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o france_n may_v have_v transplant_v more_o of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n into_o those_o diocese_n the_o tradition_n our_o country_n people_n have_v have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n have_v sufficient_o antidote_v they_o against_o the_o poison_n of_o tradition_n from_o popish_a priest_n and_o such_o who_o will_v have_v they_o traditor_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n they_o have_v a_o joyful_a gusto_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n as_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o fear_v the_o be_v throw_v back_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o time_n of_o monkery_n here_o without_o think_v of_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ploughman_n in_o england_n be_v then_o villain_n and_o that_o too_o villain_n to_o abbey_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o land_n that_o be_v arable_a they_o be_v villain_n regardant_a to_o their_o manor_n and_o such_o as_o the_o roman_n call_v adscriptitii_fw-la glebae_fw-la and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n t._n smith_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr repub._n anglorum_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o laity_n as_o confessor_n in_o extremis_fw-la enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n to_o manumit_v all_o their_o villain_n but_o say_v he_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v not_o so_o by_o they_o and_o he_o say_v quorum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la insistentes_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la pretio_fw-la conducti_fw-la aut_fw-la calumniis_fw-la impetiti_fw-la sero_fw-la deterreri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la dein_fw-ge aequatis_fw-la solo_fw-la monasteriis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la manus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la recidentibus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o e._n but_o at_o last_o the_o monastery_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n they_o all_o gain_v their_o freedom_n thus_o do_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n former_o affect_v the_o monopoly_n of_o order_v villainage_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o people_n bear_v of_o their_o villain_n by_o succeed_a generation_n do_v but_o multiply_v slave_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o sow_v corn_n for_o the_o abbey_n they_o sow_v their_o child_n too_o to_o villeinage_n the_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o abbot_n and_o convent_n formula_fw-la of_o manumission_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n mention_v in_o blount_n viz._n omnibus_fw-la frater_fw-la mathaeus_n abbas_n de_fw-fr halesoweign_a &_o conventus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la salutem_fw-la noveritis_fw-la nos_fw-la unanimi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fecisse_fw-la johannem_fw-la del_fw-it grene_n de_fw-fr rugaker_n liberum_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la sequelâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la procreatâ_fw-la &_o procreandâ_fw-la but_o the_o child_n that_o now_o come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o england_n be_v not_o damnati_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_n condemn_v to_o servitude_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o our_o yeoman_n that_o be_v above_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o noble_n will_v scorn_v the_o vassalage_n to_o friar_n and_o when_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o full_a of_o candour_n and_o what_o few_o nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o they_o never_o make_v slave_n of_o their_o prisoner_n of_o war_n in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n none_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o see_v their_o incomparable_a infantry_n by_o who_o their_o battle_n be_v win_v to_o become_v slave_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o very_a slave_n too_o of_o slave_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o monastic_a slave_n to_o sloth_n that_o 40_o s._n a_o year_n that_o make_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v in_o value_n 6_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o go_v to_o law_n so_o the_o policy_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v man_n land_n lie_v scatter_v as_o they_o be_v in_o common_a field_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n suit_n occasion_v thereby_o may_v divert_v their_o unite_n against_o he_o the_o which_o have_v be_v common_o call_v the_o conquerour_n curse_n have_v however_o enure_v they_o to_o a_o pugnacious_a spirit_n of_o litigation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o tough_a mettle_n of_o they_o popery_n be_v likely_a to_o find_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o trespasser_n on_o they_o and_o in_o fine_a popery_n need_v never_o balder_v we_o with_o any_o other_o miracle_n if_o it_o can_v effect_v this_o one_o namely_o to_o reconcile_v our_o husbandman_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o applaud_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n will_v by_o a_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la make_v pasture_n confound_v tillage_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v as_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o effect_v this_o as_o be_v any_o who_o love_v the_o noble_a sport_n of_o hunt_v to_o reduce_v england_n to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o more_o remote_a than_o pasture_n namely_o forrest_n for_o that_o and_o marsh_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o uncultivated_a and_o desolate_a land_n though_o they_o shall_v too_o try_v to_o hunt_v as_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o that_o state_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o isaia_n cry_v resonate_v montes_n laudationem_fw-la sylva_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la lignum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o further_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n to_o forest_n appear_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o unpeople_v the_o earth_n of_o man_n to_o make_v grove_n for_o god_n to_o inhabit_v we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o manwood_n that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o crown_n have_v afforre_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o become_v forest_n but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o return_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v
revenue_n of_o the_o demolish_a monastery_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o make_v it_o 1_o hundred_o 61_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o triple_a to_o that_o sum_n viz._n about_o 450000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n between_o triple_a and_o quadruple_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n one_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o careful_a calculator_n in_o these_o time_n have_v compute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v about_o 8_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v quintuple_a to_o the_o say_v 1_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n above_o mention_v and_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o traffic_n of_o england_n encrease_v since_o the_o reformation_n little_o more_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v then_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n make_v about_o double_a that_o sum._n and_o because_o she_o foresee_v that_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v both_o support_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n she_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o navigation_n in_o her_o own_o and_o future_a time_n by_o the_o plant_v of_o virginia_n and_o be_v the_o foundress_n of_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o american_n plantation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o where_o no_o foreigner_n can_v trade_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o therefore_o the_o freight_n both_o outward_o and_o homeward_o be_v restrain_v to_o our_o own_o ship_n and_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o intercourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a trader_n of_o england_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n of_o popish_a country_n and_o as_o in_o any_o great_a important_a undertake_n the_o first_o projector_n or_o undertaker_n do_v usual_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n thus_o too_o do_v providence_n order_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a acquest_n of_o america_n which_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n and_o fortunate_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o her_o mighty_a attempt_n of_o advance_v trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v notorious_a how_o by_o make_v her_o realm_n and_o asylum_n to_o foreign_a oppress_a protestant_n she_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o manufacture_n they_o introduce_v in_o her_o great_a town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o the_o value_n of_o house-rent_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v raise_v the_o manufacturer_n be_v enforce_v to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corporal_a hard_a labour_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o populacy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o people_n in_o their_o town_n be_v their_o own_o taskmaster_n and_o can_v console_n themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n not_o of_o go_v but_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v render_v the_o more_o industrious_a by_o the_o know_a that_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n sweep_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o arbitrary_a confessor_n and_o priest_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o former_o make_v england_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o province_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o more_o money_n be_v export_v hence_o by_o appeal_n and_o application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v here_o import_v from_o ireland_n and_o when_o as_o in_o turkey_n man_n be_v dicourage_v from_o enrich_v themselves_o through_o industry_n and_o improvement_n by_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v the_o general_a heir_n our_o forefather_n too_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o here_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o fine_a the_o value_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o those_o great_a town_n be_v partly_o increase_v by_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n do_v invite_v thither_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o pastorage_n of_o soul_n as_o do_v by_o their_o fame_n invite_v more_o inhabitant_n and_o do_v keep_v up_o those_o town_n by_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o adjacent_a country_n and_o even_a magazine_n of_o war_n for_o the_o prince_n occasion_n as_o well_o as_o storehouse_n of_o manufacture_n to_o be_v export_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n archbishop_n grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1580_o print_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n speak_v of_o able_a minister_n be_v place_v in_o all_o parish_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o prince_n by_o their_o subject_n obedience_n to_o they_o sai_z no_o prince_n ever_o have_v more_o lively_a experience_n hereof_o than_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v in_o your_o time_n and_o may_v have_v daily_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n never_o so_o often_o what_o gratulation_n what_o joy_n what_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v yea_o what_o acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o long_a life_n and_o other_o manifest_a signification_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o inward_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n whereof_o come_v this_o madam_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o city_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v plentiful_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o breed_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v it_o not_o papistry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n through_o want_n of_o often_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o continual_a preach_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o the_o rest_n halifax_n i_o mean_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v 3_o or_o 4000_o able_a man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v you_o against_o the_o say_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o reformation_n bring_v we_o at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o next_o it_o conduct_v we_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o paradise_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea._n no_o soon_o have_v the_o reformation_n under_o that_o great_a queen_n clear_v the_o head_n of_o her_o subject_n but_o it_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o substitute_v in_o man_n a_o new_a brave_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o dull_a and_o formal_a and_o lethargic_a one_o that_o possess_v they_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o they_o account_v their_o all_o and_o even_o the_o world_n too_o little_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o make_v her_o exchequer_n as_o spacious_a as_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o english_a commerce_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world._n navigation_n and_o navigator_n be_v her_o favourite_n and_o her_o great_a state_n man_n walsingham_n by_o her_o command_n animate_v frobisher_n to_o attempt_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o near_a passage_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n without_o go_v so_o far_o about_o as_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o give_v not_o over_o that_o design_n till_o after_o three_o voyage_n and_o the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n and_o the_o success_n of_o her_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n terminate_v in_o such_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o probable_o render_v they_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n make_v to_o have_v only_o eight_o
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
not_o publish_v i_o think_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n there_o name_v they_o and_o the_o respective_a parish_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o total_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v 317_o of_o which_o only_o one_o man_n be_v there_o call_v monsieur_n though_o yet_o six_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o to_o be_v of_o french_a name_n and_o one_o there_o have_v a_o dutch_a name_n and_o only_o one_o person_n in_o there_o call_v a_o italian_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o foreign_a papist_n in_o and_o about_o london_n they_o do_v but_o little_o more_o than_o make_v a_o number_n and_o the_o person_n there_o reckon_v for_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v but_o 22_o and_o for_o covent-garden_n but_o 4_o where_o yet_o the_o bishop_n survey_n make_v 64_o and_o for_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n that_o print_a paper_n make_v but_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o number_n it_o seem_v in_o 41_o prove_v so_o dreadful_a to_o justice_n howard_n st._n andrews_n holborn_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 13._o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n have_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o 23_o which_o have_v in_o the_o bishop_n survey_v 126._o the_o savoy_n in_o that_o paper_n have_v but_o 6_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n and_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n have_v there_o but_o 2_o which_o in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n have_v 20._o of_o the_o care_n that_o be_v probable_o take_v in_o those_o parish_n in_o london_n that_o make_v return_v in_o that_o survey_n covent-garden-parish_n and_o some_o other_o be_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v near_o so_o many_o house_n as_o return_v be_v make_v for_o or_o not_o many_o more_o thus_o in_o covent-garden_n the_o conformist_n return_v be_v 790_o the_o papist_n 64_o the_o nonconformist_n 6_o and_o so_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o lodger_n be_v not_o return_v as_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n return_v in_o all_o there_o be_v 860_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o number_n of_o house_n there_o which_o be_v about_o 460._o i_o suppose_v that_o print_a paper_n by_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n include_v only_a housekeeper_n as_o the_o bishop_n survey_v do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o the_o respective_a diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n therein_o return_v at_o least_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n therein_o mention_v yet_o the_o popish_a plot_n about_o two_o year_n after_o occasion_v the_o other_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o by_o many_o popish_a family_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o by_o many_o of_o they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n the_o number_n of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n do_v there_o considerable_o decrease_v as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a interval_n or_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o uncouthness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o own_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o tolerable_a as_o rarity_n i_o do_v before_o in_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o accord_v with_o mr._n nye_n that_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v sometime_o acquire_v a_o new_a vigour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o always_o since_o its_o first_o assault_n against_o popery_n gain_v ground_n of_o it_o proportionable_o but_o whatever_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o eject_v puritan_n divine_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v and_o whether_o deserve_v or_o not_o and_o properly_z or_o not_o time_v i_o inquire_v not_o though_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n the_o plenty_n of_o conformist_n divine_v be_v such_o visible_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o good_a live_n needs_o not_o crave_v aid_n from_o dissenter_n but_o do_v on_o all_o thought_n make_v persist_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o protestancy_n have_v since_o its_o be_v first_o espouse_v here_o as_o a_o religion_n propagate_v itself_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o its_o follower_n except_o in_o some_o infectious_a interval_n of_o time_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o thus_o though_o the_o obsarvator_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o every_o marriage_n with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o the_o christen_n decrease_v and_o that_o a_o disposition_n in_o the._n air_n towards_o the_o plague_n do_v also_o dispose_v woman_n to_o abortion_n and_o consider_v this_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v when_o the_o burial_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o birth_n in_o any_o city_n reverà _fw-la and_o not_o seem_o by_o the_o not_o register_n all_o the_o birth_n that_o though_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v then_o none_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o parish_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n none_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o pestilence_n there_o reign_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o pestilential_a time_n with_o a_o church_n when_o more_o apostatise_n from_o it_o then_o be_v bear_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v regenerate_v into_o it_o or_o convert_v and_o therefore_o by_o such_o time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o england_n populace_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n almost_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n re._n cotton_n p._n 42_o and_o 43._o of_o his_o consideration_n for_o repress_v the_o increase_n of_o papist_n till_o the_o 11_o of_o her_o reign_n a_o recusants_n name_n be_v scarce_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n smell_v rank_n even_o in_o their_o own_o nostril_n and_o for_o pure_a shame_n to_o be_v account_v such_o they_o resort_v due_o to_o our_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o great_a coriphaeus_n sanders_n have_v slâ—ly_o pin_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o protestant_n that_o encounter_v they_o with_o most_o courage_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o side_n etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n mill_n and_o there_o will_v most_o man_n grind_v where_o they_o see_v appearance_n to_o be_v well_o serve_v but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o their_o number_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n be_v careful_o regard_v by_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o heywood_n townsend_v collection_n that_o dr._n bennet_n acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o be_v 1500_o râ—cusants_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o vouch_v upon_o his_o credit_n be_v present_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o before_o the_o council_n at_o york_n popery_n it_o seem_v then_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o poor_a north_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o warm_a south_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o live_n general_o be_v poor_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o quite_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n in_o somuch_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o bear_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o have_v not_o in_o it_o much_o above_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n have_v yet_o contain_v at_o least_o the_o half_a of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o estimate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n of_o the_o part_n of_o england_n trent_n north_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o three_o of_o england_n in_o ground_n but_o almost_o the_o half_a thereof_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o recusant_n therein_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v observe_v that_o northern_a as_o well_o as_o southern_a country_n be_v infect_v with_o great_a plague_n although_o in_o the_o southern_a country_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v more_o sudden_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o our_o northern_a part_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n throughout_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o pestilential_a book_n
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâ—ps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâ—ly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
chesible_a and_o other_o pretend_a holy_a vestment_n and_o see_v he_o use_v cross_v turn_v duck_a lift_v whisper_a gape_v mingle_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n lick_n and_o other_o variety_n of_o gesture_n and_o to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v our_o bell_n baptize_v to_o have_v veil_n holy-water_n holy-ash_n palm_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 108._o ep._n 10._o an_fw-mi hic_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la illum_fw-la malâ—unt_fw-la imitari_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la mumpsimus_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la viginti_fw-la usus_fw-la annos_fw-la mutaâ—e_fw-la noluit_fw-la admonitus_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la esse_fw-la legendum_fw-la the_o verse_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o read_v that_o word_n be_v josua_n 9_o 12._o en_fw-fr pane_n quando_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la domibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la calidos_fw-la mumpsimus_n nunc_fw-la sicci_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vetustate_fw-la nimia_fw-la comminuti_fw-la no_o other_o verse_n appear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o haué_fw-fr sumpsimus_fw-la in_o it_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o so_o read_v be_v so_o famous_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o harry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o occasion_v his_o say_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n tell_v we_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v too_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n other_o too_o curious_a in_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la but_o that_o verse_n in_o josua_n be_v as_o unlucky_a and_o as_o ill_o bode_v a_o one_o to_o popery_n for_o a_o priest_n thus_o to_o signalise_v en_fw-fr ridicule_fw-la as_o any_o he_o can_v have_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o carry_v in_o itself_o a_o revenge_n for_o its_o barbarous_a usage_n for_o it_o natural_o suggest_v to_o people_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v but_o a_o gibeonitish_a or_o mere_a pretend_a one_o and_o that_o even_o its_o transubstantiated_a bread_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o so_o far_o a_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o ago_o then_o anno_fw-la 1212_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v those_o to_o be_v exterminate_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o exterminate_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n a_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o man_n on_o the_o wrack_n and_o then_o make_v they_o say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la these_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o curious_a in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v what_o be_v barbarous_a the_o object_n of_o our_o mirth_n as_o much_o as_o harry_v the_o eight_o and_o erasmus_n do_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n come_v again_o here_o in_o the_o masquerade_n of_o antiquity_n will_v appear_v as_o nauseous_a as_o will_v the_o moud_o bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o it_o a_o second_o time_n from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o this_o historical_a way_n glance_v at_o concern_v the_o gradual_a decrease_a popery_n here_o in_o the_o several_a past_a conjuncture_n we_o may_v without_o the_o amentia_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o say_v that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v hereafter_o come_v it_o will_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_n and_o that_o under_o any_o new_a prince_n protestancy_n will_v be_v the_o rise_a sun_n who_o light_n will_v be_v then_o increase_a and_o popery_n acquire_v no_o more_o lustre_n than_o the_o short_a one_o of_o a_o parelius_fw-la doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n publish_v his_o thought_n how_o ponderous_a the_o papist_n will_v be_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n attend_v the_o next_o successor_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o in_o vision_n with_o these_o many_o other_o do_v join_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la amaro_fw-la animo_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la se_fw-la conjungunt_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v david_n david_n be_v retinue_n 1_o king_n 12._o pursue_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o force_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v offend_v grieve_a or_o any_o way_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o will_v do_v easy_o join_v with_o these_o men._n and_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v qui_fw-la amaro_fw-la sunt_fw-la animo_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v embitter_v by_o poverty_n and_o that_o it_o have_v pursue_v they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o free-school_n in_o the_o kingdom_n divert_v the_o education_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o our_o youth_n from_o useful_a laborious_a trade_n to_o the_o useless_o appear_v scholar_n and_o gentleman_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a word_n idleman_n have_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o but_o to_o fragment_n of_o knowledge_n and_o likewise_o of_o bread_n and_o though_o wear_v better_a habit_n than_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o have_v in_o a_o handsome_a disguise_n rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o its_o own_o quiet_a by_o their_o be_v solicitor_n makebate_n informer_n prouler_n into_o the_o right_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n tamperer_n with_o witness_n tales-man_n promoter_n of_o office_n suer_n of_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la that_o of_o all_o other_o employment_n we_o have_v the_o great_a quest_n after_o office_n that_o man_n will_v almost_o give_v any_o thing_n say_v any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o office_n so_o that_o some_o office_n that_o be_v think_v hardly_o worth_a the_o meddle_v with_o of_o late_a year_n will_v now_o yield_v near_o ten_o year_n purchase_n for_o one_o life_n and_o when_o i_o every_o where_o behold_v the_o tâ—rn_a limb_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n among_o we_o as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o luxuriant_n and_o who_o have_v sell_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o conscience_n three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o and_o do_v likewise_o recollect_v the_o number_n of_o all_o such_o idle_a man_n who_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o late_a year_n in_o shoales_n so_o much_o to_o depopulate_v the_o country_n to_o plant_v themselves_o about_o london_n insomuch_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n there_o usual_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n but_o 6000_o yet_o there_o die_v within_o those_o bill_n 17249_o in_o the_o year_n 75_o and_o 18732_o in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o 19064_o in_o the_o year_n 77_o and_o 20678_o in_o the_o year_n 78_o wherein_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v discover_v and_o 21730_o in_o the_o year_n 79_o whence_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o in_o 30_o yearly_o die_v and_o there_o have_v die_v gradualy_a above_o a_o 1000_o a_o year_n since_o the_o year_n 75_o to_o the_o year_n 80_o although_o all_o year_n of_o ordinary_a health_n so_o the_o remain_a part_n in_o london_n do_v thence_o appear_v gradual_o increase_v proportionable_o that_o be_v as_o a_o 1000_o die_v each_o year_n more_o than_o other_o so_o 29000_o live_v there_o each_o year_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o in_o london_n 120000_o more_o than_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 75_o and_o that_o many_o of_o these_o people_n have_v break_v in_o the_o country_n through_o the_o poverty_n that_o the_o plot_n occasion_v come_v to_o london_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o shame_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o indigent_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v bring_v it_o they_o and_o by_o a_o new_a shuffle_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v indeed_o hope_v for_o better_a card_n in_o this_o world._n some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v trumpeter_n to_o the_o puppet-shows_a of_o little_a enthusiastic_a religion_n and_o mover_n of_o the_o wire_n there_o will_v if_o ever_o the_o great_a one_o of_o popery_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o stage_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v sharer_n or_o quarter_n sharer_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o ministerial_a to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v applaud_v spectator_n
make_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o their_o former_a religion_n to_o be_v real_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o unite_a the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o cold_a weather_n preserve_v by_o the_o lees_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n improve_v best_a by_o be_v rack_v off_o the_o lee_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adherent_n to_o a_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v defecate_v from_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o its_o number_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o mercenary_a religionist_n and_o religion-trader_n do_v grow_v impoverish_v with_o their_o very_a gift_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o industry_n be_v thereby_o emasculate_v i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n religion-trade_n i_o intend_v no_o profane_a reflection_n on_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v it_o who_o by_o prostitute_v that_o high_a call_v as_o st._n paul_n style_v it_o to_o low_a and_o vile_a end_n do_v indeed_o miscall_v it_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n advertise_v of_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o religion-trader_n st._n peter_n give_v the_o alarm_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o general_o interpret_v by_o protestant_n make_v his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o as_o in_o rome_n at_o present_a and_o long_o since_o the_o only_a considerable_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o secular_a merchant_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o those_o too_o chief_o deal_v in_o frippery_n so_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n thence_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v there_o the_o great_a bank_n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v for_o that_o bank_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o its_o bank_n the_o which_o do_v not_o more_o enrich_v the_o merchant_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o by_o save_v to_o they_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o prevent_v their_o receive_n of_o bad_a money_n than_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o soul_n do_v impoverish_v its_o merchant_n by_o defraud_v some_o of_o their_o good_a money_n and_o other_o of_o their_o precious_a soul_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o lavish_a waste_n of_o the_o time_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o who_o embank_v their_o talent_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n and_o wit_n there_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o both_o by_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o papal_a tenet_n and_o by_o be_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o may_v have_v better_o do_v by_o substantial_a and_o even_o mechanical_a trade_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o two_o trade_n will_v neither_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n improve_v they_o or_o his_o estate_n by_o they_o suitable_o to_o he_o who_o mind_n whole_o one_o trade_n and_o the_o adventitious_a gain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o religion-trader_n do_v but_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o idleness_n who_o effect_n render_v he_o unfortunate_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o account_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o it_o may_v plentiful_o by_o pension_n tie_v all_o its_o devoti_n only_o to_o the_o religion_n trade_n lose_v its_o oil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o largess_n it_o afford_v man_n of_o other_o trade_n the_o pry_a people_n of_o england_n next_o to_o their_o algebra_v out_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n have_v that_o curiosity_n too_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n do_v subsist_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v no_o paternal_a estate_n nor_o to_o have_v acquire_v any_o by_o marriage_n or_o by_o skill_n and_o industry_n and_o success_n in_o their_o particular_a profession_n yet_o see_v they_o live_v with_o equipage_n and_o splendour_n they_o often_o with_o justice_n resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n so_o into_o the_o contribution_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o religion-trade_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o other_o artist_n in_o the_o same_o secular_a call_v with_o they_o be_v therein_o more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dextrous_a and_o more_o thrive_a and_o too_o more_o frugal_a as_o have_v that_o only_a to_o depend_v on_o for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o such_o journeyman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v aid_v in_o their_o expense_n by_o contribution_n from_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n over-laid_a of_o trade_v person_n and_o company_n be_v undo_v by_o donative_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o excellence_n therein_o by_o their_o be_v provide_v with_o golden_a bridge_n to_o retreat_n from_o want_n and_o hard_a labour_n by_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o stâ—w's_n survey_n of_o london_n where_o he_o insert_v the_o famous_a will_n of_o mr._n john_n kendrick_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o wherein_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o certain_a country_n corporation_n that_o be_v then_o and_o before_o eminent_a for_o and_o by_o that_o manufacture_n bequeath_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o redding_n 7500_o l._n and_o 4000_o l._n to_o newberry_n and_o moreover_o order_v 500_o l._n to_o be_v lend_v gratis_o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n and_o redding_n but_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o charity_n of_o his_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o the_o event_n real_o depress_v and_o many_o merchant_n of_o london_n occasional_o break_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o religionary_a trade_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a one_o impoverish_v several_a of_o our_o jesuited_n and_o other_o lay-papists_a the_o late_a time_n give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a tradesman_n who_o be_v of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n think_v it_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o get_v some_o little_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n populace_n to_o eek_v out_o their_o maintenance_n and_o that_o particular_o under_o that_o great_a idol_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o so_o fatal_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o resemble_v the_o pope_n in_o be_v a_o cape_n merchant_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n greet_v in_o print_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o beggar_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o cant_n and_o then_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o dream_n make_v the_o lean_a cattle_n of_o cant_v word_n and_o phrase_n devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o of_o solid_a improvement_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n and_o science_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o various_a clann_n or_o corporation_n of_o canter_n only_o by_o be_v such_o monopolise_v the_o preferment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o prattique_n there_o but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o be_v as_o idler_n pest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v embank_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a religionary_a bank_n of_o his_o set_n up_o and_o yet_o then_o those_o adherent_n of_o his_o that_o sell_v the_o wind_n of_o inspiration_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a other_o trader_n who_o sole_o depend_v on_o excel_v in_o their_o particular_a trade_n as_o poor_a almost_o as_o the_o lap-landers_n who_o sell_v other_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o momentous_a than_o the_o impoverish_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a religion-trader_n and_o even_o the_o diminution_n of_o trade_n in_o general_n ensue_v the_o profusion_n of_o profit_n by_o donation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v hereby_o impoverish_v and_o its_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n reflect_v in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o our_o posterity_n shall_v rue_v that_o ever_o such_o father_n go_v before_o they_o and_o chronicle_n shall_v report_v this_o contempt_n of_o learning_n among_o the_o plague_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o write_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o who_o reign_n this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v consider_v the_o vastness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n expense_n before_o mention_v in_o descend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o will_v have_v give_v her_o day_n to_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v some_o church_n and_o to_o those_o expense_n before_o mention_v it_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n here_o to_o add_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o mr._n fines_n moryson_n who_o be_v secretary_n then_o to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n in_o her_o reign_n viz._n that_o she_o expend_v in_o 4_o year_n time_n on_o that_o kingdom_n a_o million_o and_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n which_o sum_n so_o lay_v out_o then_o on_o ireland_n will_v seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a when_o by_o a_o late_a report_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trade_n in_o that_o kingdom_n draw_v by_o sir_n w._n p._n the_o currant_n cash_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o resume_v my_o discourse_n of_o our_o clergy_n neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o acceptable_a free_a restoration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n to_o its_o land_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o injure_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hurt_v religion_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o have_v the_o follow_a acquiescence_n of_o all_o disinterested_n man_n in_o the_o same_o evince_v that_o weight_n to_o be_v no_o gravamen_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675_o general_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o which_o assert_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n the_o author_n in_o p._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o say_v for_o that_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o always_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o protection_n that_o party_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n can_v receive_v and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v become_v not_o only_a alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o alterius_fw-la religionis_fw-la papa_n and_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n attain_v without_o the_o least_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o not_o be_v intend_v that_o one_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v strict_o conformable_a the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o all_o ingenious_a man_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o evil_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n appear_v in_o mr._n marvel_n be_v second_o part_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n transpose_v p._n 146._o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v envious_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o but_o too_o little_a and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o can_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o augment_v it_o and_o our_o ingenious_a and_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n bacon_n in_o his_o certain_a consideration_n touch_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o great_a equity_n decree_v our_o parliament_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n indebt_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o gentlemanly_a way_n of_o write_v use_v by_o our_o great_a divine_n in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o refinement_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o age_n and_o wherein_o without_o the_o pedantry_n of_o unnecessary_a word_n or_o quotation_n or_o raise_v a_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rubbish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n they_o general_o with_o a_o manly_a style_n and_o clear_a reason_n and_o skill_n at_o that_o weapon_n get_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n by_o the_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v we_o that_o popery_n and_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v i_o think_v make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n conformist_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o their_o genius_n have_v be_v cramp_v with_o the_o res_fw-la angu_v a_o domi_fw-la their_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o their_o book_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o well_o write_v work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o think_v protestant_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n bless_v o_o lord_n levi_n be_v substance_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o appear_v to_o rational_a and_o think_v man_n that_o our_o little_a interlope_a church_n or_o congregation_n that_o set_v up_o with_o their_o precarious_a power_n and_o small_a stock_n of_o learning_n or_o revenue_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o great_a compact_a body_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o religion-trade_n in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o few_o interlope_a merchantman_n to_o break_v the_o opulent_a dutch_a east-india_n company_n who_o have_v engross_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sometime_o they_o cause_v several_a ship_n loading_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o once_o consume_v as_o know_v what_o quantity_n and_o no_o more_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o world._n and_o somewhat_o like_o that_o thing_n too_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o th_n time_n perform_v while_o it_o drive_v a_o religion-trade_n with_o rome_n and_o yet_o consume_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o its_o superfluous_a merchandise_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o national_a church_n as_o to_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o succeed_a time_n and_o indeed_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nimiety_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o church_n and_o the_o substantial_a commerce_n of_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o nation_n to_o consume_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o value_v itself_o for_o be_v terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o regular_a church_n militant_a without_o our_o have_v of_o general_a officer_n and_o as_o exact_v a_o conduct_n or_o to_o think_v to_o have_v such_o officer_n without_o honourable_a maintenance_n from_o the_o public_a for_o none_o do_v go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n when_o i_o think_v how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o a_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o yet_o they_o strain_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o contribution_n for_o the_o pastorage_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n than_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v by_o religion_n that_o some_o be_v tempt_v to_o that_o office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o peter_n ep._n 1._o ch_n 5._o vers._n 2._o though_o yet_o too_o so_o little_a comparative_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o all_o thereby_o that_o other_o probable_o undertake_v that_o office_n by_o constraint_n as_o the_o same_o place_n intimate_v and_o that_o therein_o the_o apostolic_a prudence_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n than_o shall_v not_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o mean_a pastor_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n may_v live_v competent_o and_o decent_o by_o that_o
many_o thousand_o year_n trouble_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mankind_n seem_v late_o to_o be_v retire_v to_o its_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o sullen_a world_n seem_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o none_o i_o believe_v will_v get_v or_o lose_v any_o secular_a profit_n by_o his_o sentiment_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o controvertible_a part_n of_o popery_n may_v thus_o go_v silent_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v we_o by_o take_v a_o formal_a leave_n give_v rest_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o and_o that_o none_o will_v in_o this_o our_o world_n get_v or_o lose_v by_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v proper_o claim_v to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n i_o have_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n and_o the_o former_a scotch_a presbytery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a call_v religion_n otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o papist_n for_o call_v some_o point_v before_o mention_v wherein_o disputant_n will_v be_v still_o play_v with_o the_o dye_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v give_v though_o not_o grant_v they_o my_o consent_n for_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o proposition_n in_o the_o chronologia_fw-la haeresium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o haeresiographis_n that_o many_o have_v publish_a that_o i_o will_v think_v a_o man_n to_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o do_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o popery_n many_o thing_n enjoin_v that_o though_o i_o look_v on_o as_o needless_a imposition_n and_o new_a invention_n for_o the_o divert_v the_o melancholy_a i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v religion_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reverâ_fw-la but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o thus_o let_v the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o low_a voice_n in_o consecration_n and_o let_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o institution_n of_o saturday_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n wear_v by_o cardinal_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o pope_n every_o year_n consecrate_v a_o rose_n of_o gold_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o mid_a day_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o the_o baptization_n of_o bell_n be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o notion_n and_o practice_n likewise_o more_o peculiar_a to_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o mine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o lead_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o metal_n there_o most_o valuable_a and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o complication_n of_o tenet_n of_o which_o some_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n yet_o in_o any_o systeme_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o exact_a then_o the_o augustane_n or_o the_o helvetian_a or_o the_o saxonic_a the_o gallic_n or_o english_a or_o belgic_a or_o bohemian_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v more_o satisfactory_a explanation_n about_o the_o propagation_n and_o entrance_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n order_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o consistency_n both_o of_o god_n immutable_a decrce_n with_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o single_a notion_n relate_v but_o to_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o nauseous_a and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o gross_a to_o be_v call_v a_o confession_n of_o faction_n or_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n and_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o if_o that_o one_o article_n shall_v be_v thus_o insert_v and_o we_o further_o think_v it_o commendable_a at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n to_o kill_v the_o next_o man_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o yet_o as_o harsh_o as_o this_o sound_n there_o be_v that_o in_o popery_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n that_o do_v hear_v worse_o and_o that_o be_v though_o not_o ajustification_n of_o the_o kill_a the_o next_o man_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v yet_o make_v man_n excite_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o skill_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a arm_n whereby_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n just_a as_o the_o spartan_a law_n of_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o theft_n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o fact_n make_v man_n more_o vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o the_o kill_a multitude_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v cull_v and_o single_v out_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1540_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1580_o novies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o bâ—lgio_n gallia_n anglia_fw-it italia_n &_o hispania_n religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 235_o barones_n 148_o comites_fw-la 39_o principes_fw-la and_o the_o kill_n of_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n next_o meet_v will_v not_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o famous_a speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n answer_v some_o man_n charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o our_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o order_v they_o say_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o one_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n print_v 1635._o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o p._n 36._o there_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o p._n say_v that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n several_a of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o call_v as_o even_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v rebellion_n but_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v can_v proper_o be_v term_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o those_o tenet_n be_v so_o complicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o conjoint_o integrate_a their_o religion_n then_o be_v there_o pretend_a religion_n when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v a_o real_a rebellion_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplifica_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n comede_fw-la dactylos_fw-la &_o projice_fw-la for_o as_o â—uritiem_n the_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o see_v any_o man_n join_v what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v part_v and_o of_o their_o project_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o mechanic_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o refine_a learning_n some_o year_n since_o bring_v to_o light_v
the_o invention_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_v vessel_n and_o a_o rude_a description_n of_o it_o be_v send_v i_o for_o news_n into_o the_o country_n i_o easy_o guess_v that_o such_o a_o ship_n bear_v much_o more_o sail_n than_o other_o ship_n must_v needs_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o before_o the_o wind_n but_o i_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o provision_n that_o the_o excellent_a artist_n have_v make_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o in_o some_o tempest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n can_v do_v to_o preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o â—ury_n of_o the_o sea._n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o popery_n with_o its_o double_a bottom_n of_o principle_n namely_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a wide_a spread_a sail_n and_o it_o have_v heretofore_o in_o a_o quiet_a world_n sail_v apace_o before_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o fair_a weather_n but_o the_o tempestuous_a debate_n its_o principle_n have_v raise_v here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v this_o old_a double_a bottom_v ship_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o divulsion_n that_o especial_o with_o such_o paul_n mariner_n as_o it_o employ_v it_o can_v hardly_o escape_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o other_o of_o mankind_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o religion_n be_v man_n privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n just_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v account_v that_o they_o endow_v any_o place_n with_o a_o privilege_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o law_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o great_a redeemer_n for_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n stand_v seize_v of_o a_o good_a and_o indefeisable_a estate_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o one_o be_v their_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a socinus_n say_v he_o go_v on_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 58th_o v._n of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o st._n john_n and_o shall_v i_o chance_v to_o over_o hear_v any_o one_o member_n of_o mankind_n at_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o importune_v heaven_n to_o illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o excite_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o discover_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o assist_a grace_n practise_v the_o truth_n his_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o serious_a supplicant_n for_o its_o be_v the_o depositary_a of_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v this_o man_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n from_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o any_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o import_v his_o salvation_n god_n will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o lade_v with_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o other_o be_v overload_v with_o fundamental_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o embark_v therein_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o cause_v a_o eternal_a fermentation_n and_o inquietude_n in_o the_o world_n through_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v unbut_v and_o unbounded_a by_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o tell_v any_o soeinian_a that_o his_o great_a master_n socinus_n make_v such_o a_o double_a bottom_n of_o his_o systeme_n of_o notion_n that_o it_o have_v forfeit_v its_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n by_o one_o tenet_n complicate_v therewith_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o throw_v that_o off_o and_o simplificare_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o notion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v own_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o their_o master_n need_v no_o long_a wrestle_n with_o heaven_n as_o a_o supplicant_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o which_o notion_n when_o real_o believe_v be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o crown_v head_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o sometime_n kill_v the_o next_o man_n he_o meet_v and_o that_o be_v that_o my_o prince_n and_o i_o may_v not_o defend_v our_o life_n against_o the_o next_o invader_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o for_o as_o to_o that_o great_a question_n a_o bellum_fw-la offensivum_fw-la vel_fw-la defensivum_fw-la fit_a licitum_fw-la the_o socinian_o answer_n be_v negatur_fw-la which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o themata_fw-la f._n socini_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 7._o inter_fw-la breves_fw-la tractatus_fw-la f._n socini_n and_o likewise_o his_o epistle_n to_o christopher_n morstias_n p._n 498._o among_o his_o epistle_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o well-willer_n to_o presbytery_n call_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n government_n be_v found_v on_o that_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o tenet_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o confront_v the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n in_o the_o settle_n it_o and_o to_o eradicate_v any_o part_n of_o those_o and_o especial_o to_o root_v the_o inheritable_a monarch_n power_n in_o popular_a election_n or_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n attorney_n and_o his_o authority_n as_o revocable_a by_o they_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n be_v abusive_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v only_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n i_o have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o insist_v on_o the_o necessary_a separation_n of_o all_o tenet_n that_o be_v denominable_a as_o religious_a from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o irreligious_a and_o seditious_a under_o the_o gross_a name_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o any_o party_n as_o a_o thing_n perfect_o just_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o age_n that_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v here_o to_o the_o improvement_n and_o polish_n of_o our_o language_n will_v incline_v it_o to_o do_v itself_o that_o right_a as_o not_o to_o give_v false_a name_n to_o thing_n and_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n we_o know_v that_o the_o standard_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mint_n refer_v both_o to_o weight_n and_o fineness_n and_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n may_v have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n on_o it_o engrave_v with_o all_o possible_a curiosity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o standard_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o any_o species_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o it_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o as_o this_o be_v but_o just_a so_o be_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n who_o else_o detect_v it_o will_v suspect_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o mint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o species_n of_o money_n and_o will_v either_o not_o take_v it_o or_o else_o with_o a_o clamour_n raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o commodity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v too_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o coin_n false_a word_n or_o false_a denomination_n for_o any_o tenet_n in_o religion_n intrinsical_o defective_a what_o curious_a stamp_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o party_n soever_o it_o may_v bear_v its_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v religion_n and_o it_o make_v religion_n itself_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n among_o the_o inquisitive_a it_o will_v trouble_v every_o hand_n it_o pass_v to_o and_o from_o and_o in_o give_v a_o value_n to_o it_o the_o people_n will_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o tolerate_n it_o and_o
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
when_o mr._n prynn_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o those_o conspirator_n and_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o that_o wild_a sect_n be_v for_o the_o legitimate_v the_o most_o desperate_a outrages_a and_o rebellion_n imaginable_a but_o out_o of_o justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n will_v never_o render_v any_o man_n ill_a upon_o ill_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n one_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o many_o for_o their_o conclude_v that_o london_n be_v design_o burn_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o not_o denyable_a that_o the_o flame_n do_v break_v out_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o top_n of_o several_a house_n which_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v i_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n that_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n will_v put_v combustible_a light_a matter_n that_o be_v at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o it_o into_o a_o flame_n a_o heat_n proportionable_o great_a must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o fact_n conspicuous_a to_o thousand_o while_o the_o fire_n then_o break_v out_o from_o the_o timber-work_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o old_a exchange_n when_o the_o great_a conflagration_n be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o venture_v in_o discourse_n with_o any_o papist_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a tenet_n to_o call_v it_o either_o tenet_n or_o principle_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o deducible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o other_o tenet_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o nest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o bird_n and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la confiscate_v and_o therefore_o their_o house_n and_o according_o i_o tell_v my_o roman-catholick_n friend_n that_o i_o will_v never_o raise_v this_o principle_n of_o fire_n against_o his_o church_n by_o collision_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n quotation_n refer_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n show_v he_o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o fire_v whole_a city_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o long_a before_o his_o power_n receive_v so_o much_o accession_n of_o territory_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o prerogative_n by_o those_o great_a student_n of_o crown-divinity_n and_o assertor_n of_o his_o five_o monarchy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o entertain_v only_o this_o my_o particular_a friend_n at_o this_o season_n with_o the_o passage_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o concern_v this_o tenet_n because_o it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o habitual_a temper_n not_o salem_fw-la nitro_n superaddere_fw-la or_o to_o afflict_v any_o afflict_a lay-papists_a who_o may_v retain_v some_o unsound_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o imitate_v the_o ungenerous_a practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n towards_o the_o sichemite_n in_o attacking_z they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o moreover_o reason_n be_v throw_v away_o on_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o during_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o passion_n in_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n there_o be_v no_o fright_v they_o from_o a_o absurdity_n by_o argument_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o their_o very_a passion_n and_o while_o that_o last_v they_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o principle_n by_o objection_n as_o some_o in_o a_o battle_n be_v of_o wound_n they_o receive_v there_o but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o pacific_a conjuncture_n that_o may_v come_v wherein_o our_o vn-iesuited_n lay-papists_a may_v discriminate_a their_o principle_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o troublesome_a one_o of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o know_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o implicit_a faith_n like_a fly_n blind_a in_o one_o season_n of_o the_o year_n get_v into_o man_n eye_n and_o when_o all_o empty_a religion-trader_n will_v no_o more_o like_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n pass_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o have_v with_o a_o bulk_n of_o word_n so_o long_o enslave_v the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n and_o themselves_o too_o and_o make_v religion_n but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o discriminate_a party_n in_o war_n and_o to_o know_v who_o and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o side_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o party_n the_o word_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o what_o be_v real_o irreligion_n and_o that_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o acception_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n when_o the_o currency_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o just_o too_o have_v damn_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rational_a age_n or_o not_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o as_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a too_o for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o have_v aught_o call_v religion_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o licence_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a grant_v to_o a_o book_n of_o physic_n wherein_o the_o licencer_n say_v nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la so_o likewise_o will_v the_o vogue_n of_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o have_v treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n and_o then_o will_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o tenet_n be_v prevalent_a probable_o with_o papist_n and_o prove_v like_o a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v argue_v with_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o their_o fiery_a principle_n be_v then_o expose_v and_o then_o may_v each_o of_o they_o who_o religion_n so_o call_v excite_v their_o angry_a prophet_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o heretical_a city_n as_o the_o choler_n of_o jonah_n at_o last_o animate_v he_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v yet_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v as_o he_o be_v seasonable_o expostulate_v with_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o call_v thy_o fire_v their_o house_n religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o call_n it_o so_o the_o author_n i_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o patriot_o kind_a of_o sagacity_n thus_o viz._n that_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n concern_v with_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o give_v just_a reason_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o care_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o to_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v so_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n in_o regard_n both_o to_o our_o civil_a and_o religious_a interest_n all_o in_o their_o wit_n must_v know_v which_o disease_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o come_v to_o a_o crisis_n yet_o few_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a or_o prove_v a_o distemper_n yet_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n therein_o either_o by_o substantial_a fortune_n or_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o who_o will_v account_v it_o both_o trouble_n and_o shame_n to_o get_v by_o religion_n as_o a_o adventitious_a trade_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a first-rate_n practitioner_n in_o law_n who_o have_v a_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o gout_n will_v to_o get_v fee_n thereby_o and_o to_o have_v a_o mingle_v of_o client_n and_o patient_n together_o and_o which_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o
the_o solid_a weight_n of_o their_o fortune_n or_o industry_n be_v come_v to_o their_o centre_n of_o rest_n must_v necessary_o hate_v all_o projector_n of_o earthquake_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v well_o on_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la will_v never_o care_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n with_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v never_o venture_v their_o head_n by_o wear_v any_o discriminate_a ribbon_n in_o their_o hat_n nor_o give_v their_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n or_o the_o rebaptise_v themselves_o with_o little_a name_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o party_n and_o who_o generous_o value_v themselves_o on_o unmercenary_a loyalty_n and_o unbribed_a orthodoxy_n will_v neither_o rob_v caesar_n or_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o by_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o patriot_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o think_v and_o know_v part_n among_o these_o and_o who_o ease_n be_v only_o infringe_v by_o see_v so_o many_o object_n that_o be_v uneasy_a must_v needs_o think_v and_o know_v that_o solid_a trade_n and_o industry_n can_v never_o thrive_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n by_o it_o till_o the_o false_a trade_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v i_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o weather_v the_o crisis_n or_o decretory_n day_n of_o our_o feavourish_a distemper_n and_o that_o our_o disease_n will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a and_o that_o as_o some_o fermentation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfective_a as_o well_o as_o destructive_a and_o indeed_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o vigorous_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o long_o maintain_v as_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v keep_v hot_a and_o circulate_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v perfective_a to_o it_o and_o a_o continuer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o very_o useful_a property_n of_o fermentation_n be_v that_o while_o it_o separate_v all_o heterogeneous_a part_n it_o leave_v the_o basis_n as_o it_o be_v or_o main_a ingredient_n of_o the_o mass_n clear_a and_o pure_a and_o discard_n from_o it_o recrement_n or_o superfluity_n and_o another_o noble_a property_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o exalt_v the_o body_n ferment_v to_o what_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o effect_n do_v i_o expect_v of_o our_o political_a fermentation_n that_o hard_a word_n that_o be_v general_o use_v in_o express_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o will_v natural_o cause_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o superfluity_n of_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o naughtiness_n to_o be_v throw_v off_o which_o will_v leave_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o clear_a and_o pure_a and_o will_v end_v in_o england_n balance_a itself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o world_n all_o our_o useless_a religion-trader_n have_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o balance_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o animosity_n among_o many_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a soul_n and_o principle_n may_v last_v too_o long_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deluder_n will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o delude_v desperate_o obstinate_a against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o such_o narrow_a principle_n and_o this_o great_a and_o active_a thing_n call_v nature_n that_o be_v always_o busy_a and_o which_o sometime_o do_v its_o business_n even_o by_o man_n idleness_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o their_o poverty_n will_v by_o the_o general_a necessitous_a condition_n of_o luxuriant_n and_o religion-trader_n force_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a and_o that_o industry_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o britannia_n florin_n and_o too_o of_o a_o britannia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la and_o rescue_v a_o populous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o decay_n of_o its_o trade_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o our_o have_v be_v embarrassed_a with_o a_o holy_a kirk_n or_o holy_a church_n militant_a against_o the_o state_n and_o that_o affirmation_n which_o appear_v so_o senseless_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n namely_o that_o respublica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v equal_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n carâ—wright_n for_o that_o he_o there_o affirm_v and_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n write_n as_o absurd_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lexicon_fw-la geographicum_fw-la in_o folio_n cantabrigia_n est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oppidum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la academia_n if_o any_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o trouble_v the_o press_n with_o ingenious_a book_n to_o perplex_v the_o laity_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o will_v want_v ingenious_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o people_n to_o concern_v themselves_o about_o know_v the_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a to_o question_v who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o levi_n by_o natural_a generation_n a_o thing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o mother_n know_v our_o english_a world_n be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n to_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mind_v nice_a question_n of_o the_o uncertain_a genealogy_n of_o church_n and_o each_o protestant_n now_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la without_o quarrel_v about_o the_o latinity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o vargas_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n design_v be_v only_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o the_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la casus_fw-la so_o in_o our_o realm_n all_o policy_n itself_o whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v now_o be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o by_o any_o previous_a question_n put_v off_o the_o debate_n of_o capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o great_a supply_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v carry_v the_o vote_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la among_o the_o people_n diffusive_a here_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o supply_n to_o religion-trader_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a as_o a_o britannia_n florin_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n to_o keep_v great_a fleet_n at_o sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n expectation_n shall_v be_v bankrupt_a of_o gain_n by_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o very_a corporation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o all_o beggar_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o have_v so_o much_o diminish_v our_o other_o trade_n the_o great_a statesman_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n mazarine_n project_v the_o grow_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o france_n do_v not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v wise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n those_o public_a nuisance_n there_o call_v beggar_n and_o since_o all_o religion-trader_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o present_a diminish_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o very_a trade_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o will_v probable_o by_o all_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o commerce_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a course_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o take_v for_o break_v the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n be_v that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o middlesex_n in_o their_o print_a paper_n send_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o constable_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n whereby_o all_o person_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o relieve_v any_o beggar_n at_o their_o door_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n about_o the_o street_n so_o in_o
harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o some_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o exchequer_n record_v alienate_v more_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n then_o any_o english_a prince_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o she_o raise_v those_o great_a sum_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o rivet_a it_o in_o fast_o to_o our_o law_n and_o government_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o credit_v such_o my_o information_n because_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o other_o way_n she_o can_v raise_v those_o vast_a sum_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n her_o ordinary_a expense_n probable_o come_v near_o such_o her_o receipt_n which_o one_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o what_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n affirm_v exit_fw-la computo_fw-la dom._n burleigh_n the_o saurar_n that_o anno_fw-la 12_o her_o revenue_n beside_o the_o ward_n and_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v 188197_o l._n 4_o s._n and_o the_o payment_n and_o assignmet_n be_v 110612_o l._n 13_o s._n of_o which_o the_o household_n be_v 30000_o l._n privy_a purse_n 2000_o l._n admiralty_n 30000_o l._n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n that_o she_o do_v pawn_v her_o jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o often_o mortgage_v her_o land_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a end_n aforesaid_a her_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o subsidy_n not_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o her_o measure_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n cause_v she_o to_o expend_v and_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n the_o crown_n land_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o about_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n christopher_n verion_n a_o exchequer_n man_n dedicate_v to_o sir_n john_n culpeper_n under_o treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n now_o in_o charge_n before_o his_o majesty_n auditor_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o 100,000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o consist_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o certain_a rent_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v here_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o as_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o holland_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n ordinary_o cost_v as_o much_o as_o the_o superstructure_n thus_o expenceful_a to_o the_o crown_n do_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n by_o she_o prove_v and_o she_o need_v not_o the_o precaution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o english_a gospel_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o romanist_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v it_o further_o than_o by_o call_v it_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n let_v they_o that_o way_n still_o mock_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v mock_v at_o they_o who_o think_v that_o any_o religion_n but_o protestancy_n here_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a sanction_n and_o if_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n her_o reign_n have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infamous_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n nor_o the_o eclipse_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n in_o her_o vile_a quinquennium_fw-la be_v make_v a_o epoch_n of_o horror_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o great_a eclipse_n of_o old_a in_o chronology_n like_o notch_n in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o man_n memory_n to_o fasten_v on_o serve_v as_o date_n of_o epoche_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o and_o set_v aside_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o permit_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o epidemical_a opinion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o defection_n from_o morality_n i_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shipwreck_v on_o it_o and_o sustain_v thereby_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v in_o bohemia_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o shakespear_n shipwreck_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la grillade_v any_o more_o christian_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o lithgow_v mention_v in_o his_o travel_n that_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n he_o see_v goose_n roast_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sun._n but_o my_o lord_n raillery_n apart_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v only_o like_o a_o picture_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v without_o fatal_a prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o politic_n that_o like_o the_o old_a fresco_n paint_v appear_v on_o wall_n and_o there_o wrought_v deep_o in_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o with_o the_o wall_n itself_o and_o whatever_o popish_a bishop_n or_o judge_n any_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v possible_o hereafter_o appoint_v they_o must_v till_o some_o of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v which_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o according_o as_o it_o be_v rational_o resolve_v in_o vaughan_n report_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n hill_n vers_fw-la thomas_n good_a where_o it_o be_v occasional_o say_v that_o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n we_o must_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v so_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o more_o ashamed_a of_o in_o many_o protestant_n who_o pass_n for_o first-rate_n one_o and_o carry_v not_o only_o swell_v sail_n of_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o flag_n as_o demagogue_n then_o to_o see_v they_o as_o i_o say_v value_v themselves_o on_o their_o excessive_a fear_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o intimidated_a protestant_n if_o real_o they_o suffer_v that_o passion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o faggot_n that_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a in_o nature_n from_o then_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n that_o they_o must_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n inclusive_a will_v not_o by_o their_o pitiful_a ill_a bode_a fear_n stain_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o some_o english_a martyr_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n that_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o ridleys_n foot_n latimer_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o what_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o roger_n holland_n a_o merchant-taylor_n of_o london_n how_o bishop_n bonner_n hear_v he_o say_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n who_o you_o daily_o persecute_v but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o you_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
papal_a world_n must_v be_v surfeit_v with_o it_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n popish_a politician_n have_v have_v of_o their_o success_n by_o divide_v we_o former_o as_o be_v say_v will_v tempt_v they_o to_o omit_v other_o course_n and_o to_o persist_v still_o in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o general_o see_v through_o it_o be_v in_o viridi_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la how_o our_o famous_a great_a usurper_n cromwell_n who_o found_v his_o dominion_n in_o pretend_a grace_n or_o religion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o thunder_n from_o every_o cloud_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o see_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v awe_v likewise_o by_o the_o serene_a and_o rational_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o game_n to_o play_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o several_a religionary_a party_n but_o by_o in_o some_o manner_n tolerate_v all_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o julian's_n politics_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o who_o miscall_v any_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n print_v anno_fw-la 1609._o where_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o his_o be_v so_o term_v and_o that_o too_o by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o bellarmine_n he_o do_v with_o great_a strength_n there_o large_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v congruous_a as_o his_o word_n be_v in_o no_o point_n save_o one_o that_o be_v that_o julian_n be_v a_o emperor_n and_o i_o a_o king_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impotent_a humour_n of_o calumny_n in_o any_o protestant_n to_o call_v any_o one_o a_o apostate_n or_o especial_o the_o apostate_n mere_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v denominable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o cherish_v immoderate_a fear_n that_o any_o english_a prince_n who_o possible_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o controvertible_a point_n to_o change_v his_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n will_v if_o a_o papist_n attempt_v á_o la_fw-fr julian_n to_o plant_v division_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o their_o be_v keep_v undivided_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v likely_a to_o continue_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v in_o the_o single_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v this_o nation_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o unite_v under_o the_o persuasion_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o or_o four_o successive_a prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o far_o force_v as_o that_o million_o of_o man_n may_v by_o artifice_n be_v make_v to_o abandon_v a_o rational_a religion_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frame_v to_o support_v the_o government_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o one_o prince_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o long_a life_n that_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n have_v and_o to_o extend_v the_o span_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o of_o three_o or_o four_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n relate_v to_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_a time_n and_o force_n and_o he_o who_o will_v have_v one_o man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o four_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o long_o a_o do_v it_o as_o four_o one_o after_o another_o but_o the_o survive_a experts_n have_v see_v too_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o shake_n all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o a_o protestant_a usurper_n ever_o to_o wish_v for_o another_o in_o any_o case_n and_o to_o have_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n again_o break_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v again_o divide_v to_o preserve_v his_o family_n interest_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o be_v notorious_a to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o aforesaid_a usurper_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o julian_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n and_o who_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o track_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22._o set_v we_o right_o in_o where_o he_o show_v that_o julian_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o fear_v know_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o recall_v the_o bishop_n banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o be_v christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o heathen_a nullas_fw-la infestas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bestias_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferales_fw-la plerique_fw-la christianorum_fw-la expertus_fw-la i._n e._n because_o he_o have_v never_o find_v beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o have_v most_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o palestine_n cry_v out_o o_o marcomanni_n o_o quadi_n o_o sarmatae_n tandem_fw-la alios_fw-la vobis_fw-la inquietiores_fw-la inveni_fw-la thus_o do_v the_o usurper_n promote_v the_o animosity_n among_o religionary_a party_n and_o be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o some_o indulgence_n he_o show_v to_o congregation_n where_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o church_n yet_o permit_v none_o to_o have_v benefice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n general_o and_o among_o such_o and_o the_o independent_n he_o distribute_v his_o donative_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o university_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o particular_a church_n may_v preponderate_v by_o his_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o he_o make_v some_o layman_n and_o some_o divine_n differ_v in_o judgement_n about_o presbytery_n and_o independency_n to_o be_v tryer_n of_o minister_n fitness_n for_o live_n and_o commissioned_n many_o ignorant_a layman_n in_o the_o several_a county_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o minister_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o live_n the_o press_n be_v open_a to_o all_o unlearned_a wrangler_n about_o religion_n many_o of_o his_o military_a preferment_n he_o place_v on_o anabaptist_n and_o do_v suffer_v many_o of_o the_o fifth-monarthy_a religionary_n to_o disturb_v the_o apocolypse_n and_o the_o world_n thereby_o give_v freedom_n to_o muggleton_n the_o impostor_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a patron_n to_o manass_v be_v israel_n and_o in_o treaty_n with_o he_o here_o to_o introduce_v the_o jew_n and_o tolerate_v biddel_n congregat_v church_n of_o socinian_o further_a likewise_o so_o far_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o mr._n marvel_n write_v a_o book_n then_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1659._o say_v in_o p._n 57th_o that_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n and_o lodge_v by_o he_o at_o whitehall_n that_o maurice_n conry_n provincial_a of_o the_o franciscan_n in_o england_n and_o other_o priest_n have_v his_o protection_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n and_o that_o he_o suspend_v penal_a law_n and_o execution_n against_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o sometime_o take_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la at_o mass_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o release_v and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o bill_n against_o papist_n the_o very_a morning_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o his_o whitehall_n instrument_n who_o move_v its_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o then_o present_a foreign_a correspondency_n against_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 88_o vote_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o mazarine_a to_o excuse_v his_o pass_v that_o bill_n as_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o violent_a presbyterian_a party_n much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o tho_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o author_n more_o profound_a in_o his_o observation_n than_o mr._n pryn_n do_v in_o a_o loyal_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o call_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o parliament_n &c_n &c_n and_o general_o conceive_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n hollis_n there_o in_o p._n 58._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o charge_n cromwell_n home_o for_o the_o
swarm_a of_o the_o jesuit_n then_o in_o england_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o several_a shape_n among_o the_o divide_a sect_n here_o and_o say_v what_o liberty_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n take_v how_o far_o they_o prevail_v on_o the_o people_n what_o countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o this_o government_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o not_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n as_o if_o no_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o their_o punishment_n your_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o promise_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v establish_v your_o own_o greatness_n you_o will_v protect_v the_o catholic_n and_o the_o insinuation_n that_o you_o will_v countenance_v they_o much_o further_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o devotion_n to_o you_o there_o need_v no_o evidence_n beyond_o the_o book_n late_o write_v by_o mr._n white_n a_o romish_a priest_n and_o dedicate_v to_o your_o favourite_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n entitle_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n in_o which_o he_o justify_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o maxim_n in_o your_o declaration_n and_o determine_v positive_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v any_o promise_n or_o observe_v any_o oath_n that_o you_o have_v take_v if_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o break_v it_o albeit_o they_o foresee_v all_o that_o you_o now_o see_v do_v therefore_o bind_v you_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o you_o offend_v both_o against_o your_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o maintain_v those_o limitation_n you_o 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o and_o sure_a what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o casuist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v how_o cromwell_n in_o distrust_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v treat_v to_o bring_v over_o a_o body_n of_o swiss_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o janissary_n do_v the_o turk_n the_o declaration_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v cromwel_n declaration_n of_o october_n 31_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v word_v by_o his_o lord_n keeper_n fiennes_n wherein_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o justice_n towards_o the_o cavalier_n and_o particular_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o punctual_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o article_n with_o they_o after_o the_o vast_a gain_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o composition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o oblivion_n afterward_o grant_v to_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v avowed_o break_v and_o in_o p._n 36._o of_o that_o declaration_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o illustration_n of_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o suspect_v there_o will_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o state_n the_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o in_o p._n 12_o and_o 13._o the_o jesuit_n be_v outdo_v as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n by_o the_o assert_v in_o effect_n in_o general_n that_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la and_o the_o humour_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v repeat_v who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bind_v himself_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n his_o history_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n that_o edmund_n reilly_n the_o titular_a popish_a primate_n of_o ireland_n who_o at_o a_o public_a dinner_n boast_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v friend_n or_o well_o wisher_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n do_v yet_o write_v precept_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o armagh_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n establishment_n and_o prosperity_n of_o cromwell_n protector_n and_o his_o government_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o nation_n if_o god_n and_o man_n have_v not_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n over_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v how_o some_o of_o the_o plot-winesses_a have_v depose_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o some_o of_o his_o countryman_n have_v in_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o have_v be_v there_o a_o fautor_n of_o papist_n and_o myself_o observe_v it_o to_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n of_o yorkshire_n that_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a lord_n in_o the_o tower_n do_v in_o february_n 1662._o pass_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o several_a manor_n in_o yorkshire_n forfeit_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o john_n lambert_n he_o aver_v to_o i_o that_o lambert_n son_n enjoy_v that_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v just_a for_o the_o almighty_a to_o have_v punish_v the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n about_o his_o not_o be_v a_o protestant_n ah_o character_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v constant_o own_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o his_o public_a devotion_n and_o alliance_n and_o particular_o that_o with_o holland_n which_o chief_o his_o zeal_n for_o that_o religion_n make_v he_o to_o ensure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o state_n be_v depend_v by_o permit_v a_o private_a gentleman_n who_o name_n perhaps_o have_v not_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o figure_n he_o make_v in_o illegal_a arm_n so_o far_o to_o march_v with_o his_o religion_n undiscerned_a through_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o the_o classical_a one_o too_o that_o he_o deceive_v in_o that_o point_n so_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o who_o be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o business_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o coin_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adulterate_v they_o and_o who_o after_o that_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o wool_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o weave_v and_o dye_v and_o tenter_n the_o same_o with_o all_o subtlety_n of_o art_n possible_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n march_v out_o of_o egypt_n without_o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o we_o be_v then_o near_o the_o point_n of_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o egypt_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a slavery_n without_o the_o least_o â—arm_n give_v we_o by_o any_o of_o our_o best_a and_o deep_o mouth_v dog_n against_o popery_n but_o the_o extreme_a danger_n to_o protestancy_n from_o that_o intend_a usurpation_n have_v be_v long_o since_o over_o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o any_o fatality_n of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o happen_v to_o it_o from_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o right_a line_n how_o much_o a_o papist_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o who_o be_v swath_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o they_o in_o his_o crown_n according_a to_o that_o great_a severe_a truth_n i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o king_n and_o not_o one_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o their_o fall_n at_o last_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o foreigner_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o england_n just_o to_o suffer_v what_o have_v be_v here_o describe_v from_o various_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o its_o defection_n from_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o disastrous_a past_a calamity_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n of_o serious_a thought_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o usurper_n how_o true_a a_o religion_n soever_o he_o may_v own_o but_o will_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o dive_v it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o depretiate_v it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o christendom_n as_o a_o great_a diamond_n will_v be_v if_o cut_v in_o two_o for_o though_o diamond_n or_o pearl_n be_v equal_a and_o like_a in_o their_o figure_n water_n colour_n and_o evenness_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o weight_n and_o magnitude_n those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o price_n and_o a_o diamond_n of_o decuple_n weight_n be_v of_o centuple_a value_n i_o therefore_o think_v the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n do_v consult_v the_o public_a security_n when_o in_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o test_n they_o enjoin_v
hold_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o aught_o to_o retain_v entire_o and_o solid_o all_o that_o aforesaid_a supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dominion_n in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n in_o the_o world._n if_o therefore_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o substantial_a interest_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stare_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la virisque_fw-la i_o have_v point_v they_o to_o archbishop_n abbot_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o antagonist_n to_o bellarmine_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o who_o argument_n bellarmine_n fall_v in_o the_o certamen_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o our_o old_a counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o particular_o arthur_n baron_n chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n your_o lordship_n noble_a godfather_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o who_o when_o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a politic_a and_o protestant-would-be's_a of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o will_v let_v none_o be_v protestant_n but_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o in_o qualem_fw-la paulatim_fw-la fluximus_fw-la urbem_fw-la and_o have_v show_v how_o those_o great_a confessor_n by_o their_o overt_a act_n provide_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n without_o the_o bar_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n from_o the_o inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o our_o till_o of_o late_a unheard_a of_o statist_n so_o eager_a to_o dispossess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o popery_n by_o illegal_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o spell_n i_o fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v on_o by_o it_o as_o the_o jewish_a exorcit_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o secure_v english_a man_n continue_v protestant_n but_o by_o break_v in_o on_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o right_a line_n may_v it_o be_v return_v by_o popery_n the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_a protestant_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_a presbyterian_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o know_v otherwise_o to_o secure_a protestancy_n and_o likewise_o the_o french_a protestant_n i_o know_v who_o never_o practise_v any_o outrage_n against_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n government_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v protestancy_n but_o who_o be_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n so_o vast_o numerous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o careful_a think_v man_n in_o that_o realm_n make_v they_o now_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o that_o a_o judicious_a french_a author_n have_v write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o great_a example_n of_o their_o protestant_a loyalty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o set_a battle_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o majority_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a citadel_n in_o his_o realm_n after_o they_o see_v he_o go_v to_o mass_n they_o never_o call_v he_o julian_n or_o lampoon_v he_o in_o hymn_n or_o demur_v to_o his_o beard_n or_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n of_o his_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o galilean_a will_v foil_v he_o and_o no_o language_n can_v have_v more_o true_o express_v their_o sentiment_n then_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a pierre_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr prest_n d'_fw-fr exposer_n nos_fw-la vie_v pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr contre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr fust-il_a de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr religion_n quiconque_fw-la feroit_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ne_fw-fr defendroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr serviroit_fw-fr son_fw-fr ambition_n &_o attireroit_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr blame_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr evangile_a i_o e._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v although_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o this_o protestant_n good_a nature_n his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v prepare_v their_o thought_n to_o be_v lachrymist_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o themselves_o and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o coversion_n to_o popery_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o he_o have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o that_o his_o absolution_n leave_v he_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o crown_v victim_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o apology_n for_o that_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n john_n chastel_n which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v by_o that_o assassin_n not_o only_o wound_v very_o fair_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o blade_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n very_o heroical_o and_o as_o the_o content_n of_o cap._n 1._o part._n 3_o d_o of_o the_o apology_n express_v it_o actus_fw-la castelli_n heroicus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o that_o excommunicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la â—b_fw-la haeresim_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la remedium_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o excommunication_n for_o heresy_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o any_o regal_a right_n and_o in_o cap._n 8._o before_o mention_v viz._n neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n absolutus_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o ask_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la absolutio_fw-la praestet_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o amissum_fw-la non_fw-la redeat_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la absolutus_fw-la impaeniten_n existat_fw-la effectus_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v de_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la foret_fw-la vera_fw-la certe_fw-la effectus_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la exigâ—us_fw-la esset_fw-la futurus_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la remittendo_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremium_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la capacem_fw-la reddendo_fw-la temporalium_fw-la vero_fw-la respectu_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la operari_fw-la posset_n foret_fw-la ad_fw-la reddendum_fw-la eum_fw-la compotem_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la electionem_fw-la auferendo_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la fori_fw-la quo_fw-la durante_fw-la be_v ille_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v confer_v such_o new_a right_n to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n on_o he_o for_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o simple_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a make_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n irrevocable_o devolve_v on_o the_o next_o person_n capable_a who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o ratum_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisconsultos_fw-la incapacem_fw-la haberi_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la sequentes_fw-la in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v namely_o that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n can_v be_v call_v king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretend_a conversion_n the_o vile_a apologist_n deride_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o instance_n that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o do_v favour_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o particular_o by_o his_o observance_n of_o his_o league_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o other_o heretic_n ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la novas_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la locupletissime_fw-la testatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la primò_fw-la faederum_fw-la pacta_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sarta_fw-la tectaque_fw-la seruat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nondum_fw-la renunciavit_fw-la ita_fw-la neque_fw-la dum_fw-la renunciare_fw-la cogitat_fw-la secundò_fw-la ipsi_fw-la haeritici_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la genevae_n &_o alibi_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la comprobant_fw-la tertio_fw-la contemnit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o promovet_fw-la haereticos_fw-la illos_fw-la repudiat_fw-la atque_fw-la rejicit_fw-la hos_fw
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
busy_a anti-papists_a than_o other_o have_v be_v immediate_o admit_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o patriot_n and_o hero_n and_o by_o their_o afterward_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n all_o their_o former_a spurious_a action_n have_v be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o almost_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n legitimate_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o croysad_a for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n so_o have_v the_o people_n heap_v such_o indulgence_n on_o such_o person_n that_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n show_v their_o zeal_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o to_o a_o ordinary_a view_n these_o man_n title_n to_o their_o fame_n may_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o former_a act_n much_o encumber_a yet_o who_o ever_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v as_o much_o generaly_a hate_a as_o be_v those_o projector_n who_o rake_v for_o their_o bread_n among_o the_o weak_a title_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o flaw_n there_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o in_o his_o assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o person_n so_o justify_v and_o that_o one_o be_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n in_o v_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_v when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o too_o that_o senâ—â—â—_n the_o spy_n another_o way_n as_o the_o fact_n be_v historical_o mention_v in_o joshua_n the_o 2_o d_o will_v to_o some_o scrupler_n seem_v unjustifiable_a thus_o do_v the_o people_n in_o their_o way_n justify_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v be_v assistful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o attaque_a of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o captious_a as_o they_o be_v against_o other_o yet_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o save_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rahab_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o account_v for_o to_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o the_o populace_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v gallios_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o eclipse_n of_o protestancy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o or_o 1680._o then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o four_o eclipse_n of_o the_o luminary_n viz._n two_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o two_o of_o the_o moon_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1701._o and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v be_v in_o january_n then_o and_o not_o see_v by_o we_o but_o only_o by_o our_o antipode_n but_o there_o be_v that_o adherent_a to_o popery_n that_o if_o it_o can_v rivet_v itself_o into_o our_o law_n here_o it_o will_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o namely_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o holy_a church_n call_v heretic_n and_o the_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o forlorn_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n those_o seducer_n in_o chain_n be_v hate_v by_o man_n because_o they_o know_v those_o fiend_n will_v destroy_v their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n will_v be_v animate_v with_o a_o brisk_a hatred_n against_o popery_n and_o magnify_v those_o as_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o though_o such_o do_v before_o conspire_v against_o they_o but_o therefore_o because_o a_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v a_o remedy_n so_o cheap_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o infallible_a a_o one_o against_o the_o people_n be_v discontent_v with_o man_n who_o do_v before_o so_o much_o by_o their_o principle_n poison_v the_o realm_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o we_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o country_n to_o wish_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v tempt_v so_o fatal_o to_o injure_v it_o hereafter_o by_o be_v beforehand_o sure_o of_o purchase_v both_o pardon_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o people_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n the_o strong_a current_n of_o inclination_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o and_o observe_v in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n but_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v nay_o to_o bless_v all_o man_n that_o help_v their_o country_n as_o it_o be_v contest_v with_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n or_o either_o of_o those_o or_o any_o religion-trade_n and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o extirpation_n of_o it_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o fiber_n behind_o it_o in_o our_o english_a world._n as_o it_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v to_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o strain_v any_o point_n of_o courtesy_n whereby_o to_o render_v the_o papist_n general_o not_o worse_o than_o puritan_n and_o that_o their_o character_n have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n all_o along_o render_v more_o vile_a than_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n weigh_v the_o party_n in_o england_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afterward_o p._n 242._o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v more_o general_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n with_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o protestant_n upon_o a_o certain_a general_a persuasion_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a especial_o in_o great_a town_n where_o preacher_n have_v make_v more_o impression_n in_o the_o artificer_n and_o burgess_n than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o all_o those_o that_o be_v less_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o preferment_n depend_v on_o the_o state_n be_v more_o affect_v common_o to_o the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 244._o the_o puritan_n party_n at_o home_n in_o england_n be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o vigorous_a of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o ardent_a quick_a bold_a resolute_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o best_a captain_n and_o soldier_n on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o weston_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trip._n hom._n offic._n cap._n 16._o p._n 226._o in_o a_o very_a janty_a manner_n cry_v up_o the_o puritan_n beyond_o the_o prrotestants_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v protestantibus_fw-la inâ—â—_n sacrâ_fw-la praestabiliores_fw-la puritano_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la protestant_n hominum_fw-la judicamini_fw-la ignavissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la religionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuco_fw-la destituti_fw-la impiissimi_fw-la aeruscatores_fw-la parati_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o cujusvis_fw-la verba_fw-la modò_fw-la inde_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la accrescat_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 227._o puritani_n sane_fw-la multò_fw-la solidius_fw-la ac_fw-la syncerius_fw-la sua_fw-la dogmata_fw-la profitentur_fw-la so_o neither_o need_n it_o be_v tell_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n or_o professor_n thereof_o to_o those_o of_o puritanism_n or_o presbytery_n as_o such_o and_o that_o they_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o protection_n the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n have_v long_o here_o enjoy_v with_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o late_a great_a migration_n of_o many_o french_a protestant_n from_o their_o own_o country_n hither_o under_o great_a circumstance_n of_o want_n our_o divine_n and_o particular_o those_o in_o and_o near_a london_n show_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o their_o art_n of_o persuasion_n from_o their_o pulpit_n to_o move_v their_o hearer_n to_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v possible_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n and_o that_o one_o of_o those_o divine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cure_n there_o be_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o life_n and_o endowment_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o with_o great_a eloquence_n so_o pathetical_o bespeak_v
in_o p._n 702_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n viz._n whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o say_v p._n 710._o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neitheer_n be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v who_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o they_o both_o and_o i_o then_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o obvious_a reason_n do_v prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumetanisme_n to_o that_o of_o popery_n some_o papist_n beforemention_v have_v prefer_v it_o to_o protestancy_n and_o as_o he_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v prefer_v it_o to_o popery_n he_o mention_v his_o fear_n that_o a_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n among_o we_o call_v seeker_n may_v hereby_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o stumble_v on_o the_o religion_n of_o mahumetanisme_n according_o as_o of_o old_a when_o one_o go_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o every_o one_o name_v his_o own_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n grant_v plato_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v the_o next_o best_a whereupon_o those_o seeker_n prefer_v plato_n because_o set_v aside_o prejudicate_a affection_n and_o self-love_n plato_n philosophy_n have_v thus_o carry_v the_o garland_n i_o than_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v extreme_o unjust_a to_o prefer_v mahumetanisme_n with_o the_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a thing_n it_o comprehend_v to_o christianity_n in_o papist_n blend_v with_o many_o erroneous_a tenet_n which_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o those_o great_a pious_a papist_n beforemention_v viz._n father_n paul_n thuanus_n d'ossat_fw-la erasmus_fw-la peiresk_n perhaps_o own_a the_o belief_n of_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o other_o may_v still_o likewise_o do_v but_o frank_o interpose_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v that_o popery_n complicate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o their_o vile_a casuistical_a tenet_n brand_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o humane_a nature_n as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v and_o i_o as_o frank_o tell_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o one_o who_o will_v not_o outrage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n that_o though_o some_o erroneous_a point_n relate_v to_o nonconformity_n may_v without_o absurdity_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o among_o whosoever_o those_o tenet_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o real_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o any_o person_n reform_v the_o world_n by_o arm_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o municipal_a law_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v be_v faction_n and_o such_o a_o nominal_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o real_a rebellion_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o mahumetanisme_n i_o far_o acquaint_v the_o company_n that_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a motto_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ormond_n commâ—_n je_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr and_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o age_n to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n by_o experiment_n the_o usage_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v find_v under_o turkism_n have_v be_v by_o very_a many_o degree_n mild_a than_o under_o popery_n erasmus_n indeed_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o in_o his_o vtilissima_fw-la consultatio_fw-la de_fw-la â—ello_fw-la turcis_n inferendo_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530_o he_o say_v that_o exaudiuntur_fw-la interim_n &_o 〈◊〉_d voces_fw-la abominandae_fw-la qui_fw-la jactant_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la agere_fw-la sub_fw-la imperio_fw-la turcâ—â—orâ—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sub_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o live_v under_o the_o turkish_a government_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n observation_n since_o protestant_n have_v judge_v as_o they_o do_v in_o erasmus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n i_o find_v luther_n de_fw-fr soecul_fw-la potestat_fw-la cite_a p._n 55._o for_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o sell_v such_o heterodox_n people_n for_o slave_n that_o he_o take_v by_o force_n than_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n before_o that_o book_n of_o erasmus_n be_v print_v i_o find_v in_o magerus_n his_o advocatia_n armata_n laurent_n surius_n in_o comment_n rer_n in_o orb_n gestar_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1529_o cite_v for_o the_o hungarian_n throw_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o popery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o great_a observer_n thuanus_n on_o the_o year_n 1597_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o tome_n discourse_v how_o the_o german_n be_v under_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v thoughtful_o weigh_v their_o danger_n et_fw-la comparatione_fw-la alchorani_n cum_fw-la inquiâ—itione_n hispaniensi_fw-la factâ_fw-la a_o potius_fw-la cum_fw-la orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentali_fw-la turco_n sibi_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la thereupon_o say_v &_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la ac_fw-la semoto_fw-la omni_fw-la affectu_fw-la privato_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la haud_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la optione_n datâ—_n orientalem_fw-la eligant_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la praepollentem_fw-la sic_fw-la victis_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la faturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr._n heylin_n likewise_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n he_o say_v the_o turk_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n profess_v mahumetanism_n than_o papistry_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zealanders_n choice_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n any_o where_o with_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o own_v any_o religious_a sentiment_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o amsterdam_n or_o constantinople_n as_o i_o be_v read_v the_o other_o day_n in_o a_o old_a canonist_n tractate_n of_o heresy_n i_o find_v this_o position_n assert_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o master_n of_o request_n to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n for_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o then_o i_o occasional_o think_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o godlike_a temper_n shine_v in_o part_n of_o the_o alcoran_n as_o mr._n gregory_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o opusc._n where_o he_o say_v the_o mahometan_n have_v another_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o end_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n o_o thou_o most_o merciful_a he_o who_o separate_v mercy_n from_o justice_n be_v unjust_a to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o justice_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o better_a half_n of_o its_o signification_n leave_v its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n and_o take_v away_o its_o heart_n and_o bowel_n jarchas_n the_o indian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o brahmin_n in_o philostratus_n be_v bring_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o that_o they_o confine_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o only_o who_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o another_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d
into_o the_o field_n of_o time_n have_v yet_o grow_v up_o and_o how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o high_a class_n of_o understanding_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o that_o such_o can_v read_v the_o book_n of_o fate_n who_o yet_o can_v read_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v taint_v with_o some_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n say_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o partly_o before_o hint_v may_v help_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v they_o birth_n i_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o my_o country_n and_o its_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v have_v however_o adventure_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a state_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o despair_v of_o its_o influence_n on_o some_o present_a despairer_n and_o moreover_o the_o class_n of_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la who_o have_v faulter_v in_o their_o measure_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o obscure_a mistake_a person_n may_v well_o hope_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o they_o father_n parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n do_v p._n 258._o give_v his_o final_a conjecture_n of_o the_o great_a future_a event_n of_o the_o succession_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o affair_n can_v possible_o be_v end_v by_o any_o possibility_n moral_a without_o some_o war_n at_o leastwise_o for_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o all_o our_o hot_a apocalyptick_a man_n and_o teazer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a change_n they_o have_v predict_v in_o the_o world_n be_v obvious_a and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sagacious_a of_o that_o sort_n of_o expositor_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v foretell_v to_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v long_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o non_fw-la entes_fw-la doctores_fw-la as_o one_o call_v the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n print_v in_o london_n 1667_o do_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o before_o five_o hundred_o year_n we_o may_v be_v all_o transplant_v from_o hence_o into_o america_n these_o country_n be_v overrun_v with_o turk_n and_o make_v waste_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o famous_a eastern_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n mr._n herbert_n our_o pious_a vates_fw-la make_v religion_n stand_v a_o tiptoe_n to_o take_v its_o flight_n thither_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n have_v therein_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o part_v with_o vtrecht_n and_o that_o our_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n will_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o both_o case_n and_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n recall_v the_o latter_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o party_n there_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o they_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o foresee_v and_o that_o those_o nonconformist_n will_v be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v and_o therefore_o their_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o deny_v indulgence_n to_o they_o since_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o gentle_a mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 694._o give_v we_o this_o conjectural_a prediction_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v seize_v rome_n and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o 18_o ch._n of_o the_o rev._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n in_o chap._n 14_o of_o the_o rev._n say_v romam_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la priora_fw-la peccata_fw-la conflagratarum_fw-la esse_fw-la magno_fw-la incendio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la extremis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la commissura_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la apocalypsis_n verbis_fw-la adeo_fw-la perspicue_n cognoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stulâ—issimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la neither_o mr._n fox_n nor_o the_o jesuite_n name_n any_o particular_a time_n when_o rome_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o many_o who_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n have_v play_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n adventure_v to_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o its_o ruin_n in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o a_o latin_a book_n be_v profess_o write_v and_o call_v romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1666._o and_o print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v incendio_fw-la delenda_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o no_o doubt_n our_o many_o prophetic_a writer_n that_o read_v that_o sentence_n as_o from_o god_n tribunal_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o year_n anger_v the_o conclave_n there_o and_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o to_o such_o hot_a head_n there_o belong_v incendiary_n hand_n and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n and_o pernicious_a design_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o london_n in_o case_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o humane_a contrivance_n to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n there_o and_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o signalise_v that_o year_n of_o 666_o with_o some_o remarkable_a mischief_n do_v to_o protestant_n in_o check_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o predict_v rome_n utter_a destruction_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v grant_v against_o our_o city_n the_o reprisal_n of_o performance_n for_o our_o prophecy_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v be_v a_o revenge_n very_o disproportionate_a for_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o pharisee_n revenge_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v equip_v airy_a prophecy_n against_o we_o and_o not_o fireship_n and_o by_o a_o little_a obvious_a art_n have_v hound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o be_o sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o canonist_n refer_v to_o in_o gundissalvus_n that_o the_o tenet_n of_o burn_a whole_a city_n if_o the_o majority_n thereof_o be_v heretic_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o two_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o one_o of_o our_o great_a divine_n and_o who_o name_n all_o protestant_n in_o our_o land_n must_v mention_v with_o great_a honour_n dr._n william_n lloyd_n dean_n of_o bangir_n have_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n p._n 38._o speak_v of_o the_o incredible_a patience_n find_v in_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o conflagration_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n further_o say_v though_o so_o many_o believe_v and_o very_o few_o much_o doubt_a whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o we_o just_o suspect_v for_o this_o wickedness_n mean_v the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o tumult_n rise_v upon_o it_o no_o violence_n do_v that_o extend_v to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n yet_o shall_v i_o never_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o convince_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n project_v or_o model_v by_o some_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o our_o lay-papists_a charge_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o fact_n on_o more_o of_o they_o than_o make_v the_o least_o of_o number_n nor_o yet_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o tenet_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v say_v that_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o thus_o in_o his_o law_n call_v for_o fire_n on_o heretical_a city_n i_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o importune_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n i_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o art_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o it_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
it_o what_o a_o diminution_n be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o popularity_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n a_o person_n who_o in_o the_o florid_n part_n of_o his_o youth_n appear_v but_o a_o enter_v clerk_n or_o one_o who_o enter_v judgement_n for_o attorney_n and_o in_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o parliament_n or_o the_o court_n acquire_v no_o fame_n by_o various_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o politic_n or_o by_o have_v profound_o study_v the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o as_o with_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o a_o oracle_n run_v down_o the_o great_a character_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o that_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o undefatigable_a assertor_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n sir_n l._n jenkins_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n affirm_v that_o the_o pass_v the_o same_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sir_n w._n i._n thereupon_o answer_v it_o with_o the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la he_o have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o general_a hum_n of_o applause_n from_o the_o house_n and_o almost_o as_o if_o his_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o too_o reserve_v to_o your_o lordship_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a part_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n a_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n acquaint_v i_o that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a admirer_n and_o follower_n of_o sir_n w._n i._n and_o frequent_o present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o private_a cabal_n do_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o court_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_v the_o exclusion-bill_n as_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o part_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v sir_n w._n i._n and_o other_o of_o the_o cabal_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o their_o politic_n as_o not_o know_v what_o step_v to_o make_v next_o if_o that_o bill_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o tell_v i_o make_v he_o not_o desirous_a to_o participate_v further_o in_o their_o council_n thus_o just_a be_v it_o for_o heaven_n sometime_o to_o blind_a and_o confound_v and_o abandon_v good_a man_n in_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o abandon_v plain_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v to_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o know_v while_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o sound_v dominion_n or_o empire_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o that_o father_n of_o the_o trent-council_n do_v who_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o bring_v thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o your_o lordship_n to_o have_v fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o obloquy_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o verisimilitude_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o twice_o name_v and_o who_o person_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n once_o however_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n think_v his_o accusation_n worthy_a the_o press_n and_o in_o who_o reproach_n that_o honourable_a person_n and_o your_o lordship_n old_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n share_v with_o you_o but_o by_o what_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o judge_v character_n of_o that_o lord_n among_o the_o most_o impartial_a studier_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o both_o by_o the_o public_a countenance_v of_o the_o dirt_n by_o so_o obscure_a a_o hand_n throw_v on_o a_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a descent_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o loyalty_n and_o learning_n and_o on_o who_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v so_o much_o accomplish_v as_o a_o statesman_n and_o one_o who_o in_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o leave_v there_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o real_a value_n on_o the_o most_o critical_a observer_n that_o his_o prince_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a person_n to_o employ_v abroad_o as_o ambassador_n in_o negotiate_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o royal_a highness_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n whereby_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o a_o heir_n male_a to_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o shame_n can_v represent_v this_o lord_n otherwise_o than_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o see_v he_o en_fw-fr passant_a at_o your_o lordship_n house_n and_o observe_v the_o lineament_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n in_o his_o look_n do_v think_v that_o his_o very_a face_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v thousand_o of_o such_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o asperse_v he_o but_o both_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o have_v likewise_o in_o that_o person_n accusation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a circumstance_n of_o improbability_n be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fate_n according_a to_o what_o the_o famous_a historian_n so_o well_o say_v post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la captam_fw-la vincâ—_n neminem_fw-la pudeat_fw-la yet_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o perhaps_o have_v it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o loyal_a parliament_n to_o have_v sit_v long_o it_o may_v too_o have_v happen_v that_o none_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o have_v name_v will_v at_o last_o â—ave_n think_v it_o parliamentum_fw-la sine_fw-la misericordia_fw-la and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o future_a one_o so_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o support_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o call_v will_v be_v like_o the_o north_n magnetic_a and_o attract_v a_o general_a popular_a love_n which_o after_o all_o its_o variation_n will_v return_v again_o to_o you_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o this_o map_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n that_o as_o a_o predict_a rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v here_o so_o particular_o delineate_v and_o as_o one_o who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n when_o it_o be_v evening_n say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o natural_a cause_n have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o when_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stork_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n foresee_v unseasonable_a weather_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air._n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o considerer_n now_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n to_o undertake_v what_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n and_o chaldean_n dare_v not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o mean_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o their_o dream_n be_v they_o dream_v to_o rule_v we_o still_o by_o a_o nation_n within_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o mamaluke_n do_v egypt_n they_o dream_v of_o office_n and_o like_a idle_a millenaries_n of_o lactantius_n his_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v sweat_v out_o honey_n and_o the_o spring_n and_o river_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o pingue_n solum_fw-la that_o shall_v tire_v no_o husbandman_n and_o of_o such_o a_o country_n as_o campania_n the_o garden_n of_o italy_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v terra_fw-la del_fw-it lavoro_fw-it but_o i_o do_v predict_v that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v necessary_o disturb_v by_o the_o busy_a in_o who_o way_n they_o stand_v will_v awaken_v they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o food_n to_o raise_v the_o vapour_n that_o will_v again_o
most_o considerable_a the_o most_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o chief_a business_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o themselves_o as_o the_o false_a dice_n of_o gamester_n be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o user_n do_v often_o choose_v to_o alarm_n the_o people_n with_o disastrous_a event_n and_o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n choose_v to_o make_v the_o shamm-samuel_n entertain_v saul_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n death_n the_o next_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o great_a admonition_n of_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o foretell_v we_o as_o by_o inspiration_n of_o nothing_o but_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n in_o england_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o unavoidable_a ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o many_o such_o deluder_n and_o counterfeit_a lachrymist_n can_v i_o fancy_n about_o our_o weep_n on_o this_o account_n take_v their_o measure_n together_o without_o smile_v according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o tully_n potest_fw-la augur_v augurem_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ridere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a say_n of_o tully_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la loquamur_fw-la superstitio_fw-la fusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la oppressit_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n animos_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la and_o as_o wise_a as_o socrates_n be_v yet_o in_o xenophon_n he_o dispute_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o oracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o plutarch_n do_v allege_v experience_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o murmur_a jew_n think_v themselves_o ill_o use_v by_o providence_n when_o the_o age_n want_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o denunciation_n of_o woe_n to_o they_o and_o like_a seaman_n they_o like_v weather_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o storm_n rather_o than_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o world_n becalm_v it_o be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 74._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n and_o as_o much_o as_o superstition_n have_v in_o tully_n word_n dasterd_v almost_o all_o man_n spirit_n yet_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o augury_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o diversify_v as_o sometime_o on_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n itself_o augusto_fw-la augurio_fw-la postquam_fw-la inclyta_fw-la condita_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la but_o many_o of_o our_o augur_n endeavour_v only_o to_o enlarge_v our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o to_o intimidate_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o nation_n less_o august_n and_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o fortune_n but_o the_o ill_a ominous_a bird_n be_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o many_o loyal_a address_n with_o which_o the_o land_n re-echoe_n and_o the_o avow_a readiness_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n with_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o fortune_n upon_o occasion_n import_v the_o best_a of_o augury_n to_o england_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o homer_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vnum_fw-la augurium_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ—_n and_o to_o which_o verse_n of_o homer_n tully_n probable_o intend_v a_o reference_n when_o in_o his_o de_fw-la senectute_fw-la he_o say_v optimis_fw-la auguriis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reip._n salute_n gerentur_fw-la your_o lordship_n have_v former_o among_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o your_o life_n show_v yourself_o a_o noble_a adventurer_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o danger_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o augury_n can_v import_v and_o particular_o by_o your_o carry_v at_o once_o your_o law_n in_o your_o head_n and_o your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a with_o their_o sword_n and_o even_o to_o windward_n of_o all_o other_o by_o inspiration_n and_o when_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o politic_n so_o high_o advance_v your_o prince_n restoration_n and_o so_o much_o help_v to_o effect_v the_o quash_a of_o all_o the_o furious_a prophecy_n of_o monarchy_n cease_v in_o england_n not_o without_o apologize_v for_o my_o guilt_n of_o a_o solecism_n like_o he_o who_o discourse_v of_o war_n before_o hannibal_n by_o my_o have_v so_o large_o address_v my_o sentiment_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o oracle_n as_o your_o lordship_n i_o must_v at_o last_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vates_fw-la sed_fw-la prisci_fw-la conscius_fw-la aevi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v only_o take_v my_o measure_n from_o natural_a cause_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o by_o nature_n most_o firm_a constancy_n to_o itself_o and_o thing_n not_o be_v ill_o administrable_a and_o at_o this_o rate_n can_v further_o very_o safe_o predict_v that_o according_a to_o juvenal_n nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicet_fw-la and_o moreover_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n intersperse_v many_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v directive_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o enrich_v the_o land_n and_o advance_v its_o trade_n and_o industry_n and_o thus_o i_o do_v account_n that_o our_o writer_n of_o almanac_n do_v some_o way_n compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o people_n time_n employ_v in_o regard_v how_o they_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lottery_n of_o fate_n round_o the_o world_n and_o foretell_v various_a revolution_n and_o event_n here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o their_o likewise_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o month_n to_o set_v quicksets_a and_o fruit_n and_o timber-tree_n dig_v garden_n fell_a timber_n uncover_v the_o root_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o trim_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit-tree_n from_o moss_n canker_n and_o superfluous_a branch_n when_o to_o transplant_v tree_n and_o when_o to_o remove_v graft_n or_o young_a tree_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v all_o manner_n of_o garden_n seeds_n and_o herb_n when_o to_o sow_v wheat_n and_o to_o sow_v hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o by_o raise_v in_o they_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n meliorate_v by_o its_o culture_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a connexion_n of_o thought_n it_o here_o come_v in_o my_o way_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o several_a book_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o place_v notion_n and_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o seed_n and_o plant_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o growth_n increase_v and_o propagation_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o by_o the_o term_n of_o decrease_n wither_v or_o extirpation_n our_o saviour_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n and_o some_o fall_n upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v scorch_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_v wither_v away_o and_o his_o indication_n of_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o tree_n and_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o his_o reference_n to_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o and_o his_o expression_n of_o false_a religionary_a notion_n by_o tare_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v know_v to_o all_o conversant_a with_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o be_v likewise_o his_o resemble_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o father_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o say_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n god_n husbandry_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n of_o his_o plant_v and_o apollos_n his_o water_v and_o we_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o a_o collegium_fw-la de_fw-fr propagandâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o many_o labour_a point_v de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la and_o of_o their_o art_n to_o extirpate_v whatsoever_o religionary_a notion_n they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretical_a and_o of_o nature_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v extirpate_v those_o art_n and_o we_o know_v how_o natural_o protestancy_n do_v shoot_v up_o again_o in_o this_o our_o soil_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o its_o be_v cut_v down_o near_o the_o ground_n in_o queen_n mary_n quip_n solo_fw-la natura_fw-la subest_fw-la and_o according_o job_n regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o
it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o that_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n keep_v her_o hand_n from_o extirpate_v it_o and_o the_o irrigation_n of_o nature_n wrought_v more_o powerful_o than_o her_o fiâ—es_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o water_n make_v sagacious_a loyal_a protestant_n with_o their_o lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la presage_v the_o growth_n of_o protestancy_n but_o as_o our_o law_n now_o be_v and_o likely_a forever_o to_o be_v protestant_n here_o may_v not_o only_o take_v their_o measure_n of_o the_o natural_a duration_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sublime_a prophet_n viz._n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o the_o very_a earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o papal_a power_n end_v in_o england_n under_o harry_n the_o 8_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o artifice_n in_o trouble_v the_o divine_n and_o academy_n of_o christendom_n about_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n relict_n the_o birth_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n have_v i_o think_v happen_v as_o it_o do_v alas_o his_o marry_v she_o who_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v only_o against_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o grant_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v indispensable_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o god_n call_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n who_o yet_o be_v his_o sister_n when_o as_o that_o matrimonial_a contract_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o nature_n have_v be_v null_n and_o grant_v likewise_o that_o god_n who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n command_v a_o brother_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n must_v grant_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o without_o harry_n the_o 8th_n either_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o any_o trouble_n in_o it_o the_o weak_a pretence_n in_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v a_o effectual_a weapon_n to_o have_v then_o beat_v down_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v raise_v up_o that_o strong_a seed_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o end_v in_o the_o divorce_n of_o england_n and_o many_o territory_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o while_n our_o ship_n royal_a be_v former_o make_v of_o the_o oak_n in_o our_o forest_n that_o be_v general_o self-sown_a that_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v from_o acorn_n drop_v from_o tree_n or_o that_o bird_n in_o their_o flight_n let_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o those_o material_n for_o rear_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v themselves_o rear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o seed_n fall_v in_o a_o soil_n proper_a for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n law_n guard_v at_o first_o from_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o autumnal_a rain_n natural_o beat_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o procerity_n of_o many_o other_o tree_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n bring_v within_o the_o high_a style_n of_o arbores_n dei_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n expression_n be_v and_o moreover_o while_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o we_o see_v one_o timber_n tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o another_o and_o particular_o a_o oak_n out_o of_o a_o beech_n and_o which_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v so_o happen_v from_o a_o acorn_n drop_v by_o a_o bird_n into_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o a_o decay_a beech_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o reception_n from_o the_o putrid_a part_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o further_a its_o passage_n downward_o and_o the_o dew_n there_o water_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beech_n fence_v it_o convenient_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o sun_n the_o stem_n of_o a_o oak_n do_v there_o natural_o shoot_v up_o and_o as_o natural_o pierce_v its_o way_n for_o its_o strong_a branch_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o beech_n and_o work_v its_o root_n into_o the_o ground_n through_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o time_n cause_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v by_o any_o extirpation_n and_o when_o a_o decay_a oak_n be_v thus_o powerful_o vanquish_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o less_o famous_a tree_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n evelyn_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o forest_n tree_n that_o person_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n have_v assert_v it_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o tree_n cut_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o heart_n be_v ash-wood_n and_o the_o exterior_a part_n oak_n we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v produce_v all_o these_o effect_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n thus_o casual_o cause_v one_o tree_n to_o penetrate_v through_o another_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o without_o noise_n forever_o to_o displace_v it_o be_v as_o perfect_o applicable_a to_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v with_o a_o run_a view_n observe_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v though_o from_o some_o mean_a and_o obscure_a hand_n drop_v on_o the_o decay_a great_a tree_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n present_o wrought_v itself_o through_o their_o body_n and_o root_n and_o afterward_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n decay_v in_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n who_o heart_n of_o oak_n have_v last_v so_o long_o and_o outbrave_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v yet_o pierce_v through_o by_o arrianism_n and_o arrius_n perplex_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o such_o intrigue_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n that_o instead_o of_o convert_v man_n heart_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o even_o constantine_n own_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o banish_n athanasius_n and_o then_o recall_v and_o then_o banish_v he_o again_o and_o when_o the_o christian_a divine_n vex_v every_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o do_v iulian_n and_o very_o laudable_o in_o his_o council_n of_o nice_a present_v he_o with_o lampoon_n one_o against_o another_o and_o christianity_n so_o soon_o prove_v top_n heavy_a when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n the_o only_a sober_a party_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n that_o persecute_a man_n for_o religionary_a tenet_n and_o as_o grotius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o tell_v we_o in_o arrianam_fw-la haerâ—sin_fw-la acriter_fw-la invehitur_fw-la athanasius_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o contradicentes_fw-la usa_fw-la esset_fw-la judicum_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la verbis_fw-la inducere_fw-la eos_fw-la vi_fw-la plagis_fw-la verberibusque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la anniteretur_fw-la and_o do_v bastinado_v people_n into_o conversion_n and_o when_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o precept_n do_v so_o noble_o transcend_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o other_o do_v short_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o dotard_n tree_n as_o give_v salvian_n cause_n to_o exclaim_v praeter_fw-la paucissimos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la mala_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la omnis_fw-la coetus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o congruous_a to_o â—ature_n that_o those_o rapacious_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o mahometan_n drop_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n on_o the_o christian_a as_o decay_a by_o arrianism_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o work_v itself_o through_o all_o its_o part_n and_o root_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
of_o the_o moral_a law_n principles_n whereof_o be_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o attend_v in_o their_o act_n by_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 3._o gospel_n duty_n direct_v and_o order_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n no_o principle_n or_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o we_o for_o the_o former_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n justice_n righteousness_n in_o our_o deal_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o well-being_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o exert_v supernatural_a principle_n and_o in_o duty_n term_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jo._n 15._o such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o the_o like_a gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o head_n consider_v and_o as_o distinct_a from_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o direct_o and_o immediate_o contribute_v by_o they_o to_o man_n civil_a interest_n further_o than_o where_o these_o supernatural_a virtue_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n do_v more_o plentiful_o abound_v and_o be_v in_o exercise_n as_o these_o moral_a duty_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v principal_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n form_v and_o build_v they_o into_o municipal_a law_n under_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n great_a or_o less_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o state_n be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n thereof_o for_o these_o gospel-mystery_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o we_o in_o our_o civil_a government_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o before_o mention_v so_o be_v there_o little_o contribute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o state_n advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o protection_n or_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_a and_o yet_o no_o faith_n no_o christ_n no_o repentance_n nor_o any_o gospel-worship_n know_v or_o profess_v and_o since_o the_o fall_n you_o have_v have_v well_o govern_v kingdom_n among_o heathen_n and_o turk_n that_o never_o receive_v christ_n or_o gospel-worship_n it_o be_v with_o state_n as_o with_o particular_a person_n in_o commerce_n another_o man_n estate_n or_o trade_n or_o credit_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a concern_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o prejudice_v or_o better_v by_o omission_n or_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a gospel_n duty_n if_o a_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v unjust_a lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n my_o worldly_a interest_n be_v prejudice_v hereby_o but_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o i_o be_o neither_o gainer_n nor_o loser_n in_o my_o civil_a concern_v now_o it_o be_v gospel-worship_n gospel-religion_n we_o profess_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o by_o so_o many_o pedant_o and_o bigottish_a writer_n have_v misrepresent_v it_o as_o a_o invader_n both_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o business_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o as_o if_o the_o necessary_a different_a sentiment_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o man_n several_a capacity_n be_v still_o to_o give_v the_o political_a conduct_n of_o the_o world_n unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o design_v by_o any_o various_a religionary_a notion_n to_o render_v christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n irreconcilable_a to_o one_o another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n irreconcilable_a to_o itself_o i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v the_o subject_a of_o religion_n by_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n of_o large_a and_o noble_a thought_n to_o have_v right_a herein_o do_v it_o as_o particular_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v it_o by_o mr._n nigh_o who_o have_v make_v religion_n and_o politic_n very_o much_o his_o study_n and_o i_o can_v refer_v the_o curious_a to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o of_o who_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n ny_n be_v partly_o co-incident_a as_o any_o may_v find_v who_o will_v consult_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o villeroy_n who_o great_a character_n be_v record_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n and_o be_v so_o before_o to_o charles_n the_o 9th_o and_o harry_v the_o 3d_o and_o afterward_o to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o d'ossat_n memorable_a print_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o he_o with_o high_a respect_n address_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o volume_n we_o have_v his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr &_o legitime_fw-la constitution_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n &_o que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr order_fw-fr y_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr y_fw-fr fust_v and_o in_o p._n 6_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o subject_a viz._n l'_fw-mi estate_n &_o la_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr commun_n and_o in_o p._n 11._o there_o his_o subject_n be_v that_o l'_fw-fr estate_n n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr estable_o nigh_o mainteny_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n ains_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n conseruée_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 16._o his_o theme_n be_v that_o la_fw-fr difference_n de_fw-fr religion_n n'_fw-fr empesche_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr estate_n and_o in_o p._n 19_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o assertion_n that_o le_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr etre_n consideré_fw-la pour_fw-fr sa_fw-fr religion_n mais_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr chef_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr it_o may_v moreover_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a country_n when_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o incline_v a_o prince_n mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n own_v do_v yet_o often_o endow_v he_o with_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n than_o any_o can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v by_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o reveal_v truth_n the_o church_n we_o know_v be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o a_o helpless_a minor_n and_o king_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o thus_o the_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la fungitur_fw-la vice_fw-la minoris_fw-la and_o the_o canonist_n that_o à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la it_o be_v here_o therefore_o obvious_a to_o consideration_n that_o power_n and_o moral_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n and_o courage_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o chief_a endowment_n requisite_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o orphan_n person_n and_o estate_n we_o find_v these_o say_n common_o use_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n author_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n grant_v by_o sovereign_a power_n viz._n religio_fw-la cum_fw-la protectionis_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la and_o religionis_fw-la communio_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulla_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o religioni_fw-la cum_fw-la juribus_fw-la gentium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o on_o these_o ground_n magerâ—s_v in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o advocatia_n armata_fw-la raise_v the_o question_n whether_o roman_n catholic_n and_o luther_n an_z and_o calvinist_n prince_n may_v lawful_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o other_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 1â—th_n chapter_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o confraternity_n in_o germany_n between_o prince_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o settle_a between_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la electoralis_fw-la successionem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o either_o of_o those_o elector_n change_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o jus_o protectitium_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_a prince_n protect_v jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o civilian_n infidelitatem_fw-la non_fw-la privare_fw-la
that_o it_o likewise_o include_v a_o congruous_a judgement_n and_o internal_a affection_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inward_a testify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o solid_a office_n of_o honouring_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o any_o one_o worth_n or_o excellence_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o express_a command_n in_o st._n peter_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n he_o say_v vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la observare_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la superior_a si_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la feramus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o then_o speak_v of_o impious_a man_n say_v quatenus_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habent_fw-la justum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la denegandum_fw-la he_o afterward_o in_o his_o chapter_n concern_v rash_a judgement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o how_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o levity_n against_o prudence_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v judge_v rash_o of_o he_o and_o his_o action_n 3._o it_o diminish_v the_o good_a of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o oppose_v his_o right_n for_o that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_a fame_n as_o to_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o any_o man_n hand_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o act_n take_v it_o away_o 4._o it_o beget_v contempt_n of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o beneficial_a employment_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n raise_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n he_o answer_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o reason_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o person_n wherein_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a repute_n be_v concern_v be_v absolute_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o common_a office_n or_o duty_n to_o demean_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n since_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n de_fw-fr exemplo_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o scandalo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n in_o every_o scandal_n because_o the_o ruin_n or_o spiritual_a detriment_n of_o one_o neighbour_n be_v therein_o concern_v he_o there_o moreover_o do_v inculcate_v one_o great_a point_n of_o morality_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o say_v damnanda_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perversitas_fw-la judicii_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la multi_fw-la quorundam_fw-la labentium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la detectione_fw-la alios_fw-la professionem_fw-la similem_fw-la facientes_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la diabolum_fw-la imitari_fw-la in_o piis_fw-la accusandis_fw-la &_o iniquâ_fw-la suspicion_n gravandis_fw-la job_n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v if_o he_o honour_v his_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o think_v he_o wise_a enough_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o fate_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v usual_o to_o fix_v their_o marriage_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o their_o favourite_n be_v so_o seldom_o permit_v by_o the_o populace_n to_o lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o bosom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n lot_n thus_o not_o to_o be_v like_o other_o able_a to_o choose_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o friend_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v his_o god_n since_o that_o verse_n in_o phil._n 2d_o refer_v to_o sai_z in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o observe_v that_o precept_n who_o esteem_v not_o his_o prince_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o choose_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v many_o qualification_n of_o excellence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n that_o claim_v preference_n of_o a_o prince_n orthodoxy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o particular_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o prince_n heir_n be_v most_o signal_o perhaps_o beyond_o any_o one_o of_o the_o age_n blessed_v with_o those_o qualification_n shall_v instead_o of_o testify_v by_o word_n and_o action_n such_o his_o excellence_n and_o intrinsic_n worth_n and_o wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o try_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n a_o great_a philosopher_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v philosophical_o of_o the_o passion_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o the_o need_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o able_a conductor_n of_o soldier_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o time_n of_o war_n present_a or_o imminent_a and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o present_a warlike_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o be_v and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o grow_a populous_a world_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o peremptory_a noise_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v on_o our_o attention_n will_v probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high-born_a lawful_a prince_n of_o great_a martial_a talent_n will_v be_v the_o best_a heir_n and_o successor_n heaven_n can_v send_v any_o country_n that_o author_n somewhat_o suitable_o to_o ames_n his_o notion_n of_o honour_v say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o value_n we_o set_v on_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v to_o value_v a_o man_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o courage_n in_o any_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a or_o entitle_v to_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n accompany_v with_o the_o high_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n it_o be_v the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o danger_n that_o put_v cowardice_n on_o cruelty_n the_o author_n i_o refer_v to_o say_v likewise_o that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o conspicuous_a parent_n be_v honourable_a because_o they_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o aid_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o ancestor_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v descend_v from_o obscure_a parentage_n be_v dishonourable_a with_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n then_o and_o reverential_a awe_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a claim_n of_o birthright_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v which_o may_v be_v lineal_o and_o successive_o derive_v from_o the_o british_a scotish_n danish_n saxon_a and_o norman_a prince_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v and_o when_o god_n who_o finish_v his_o work-man-ship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n have_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n in_o make_v up_o the_o hereditary_a glory_n of_o this_o line_n can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o any_o one_o dishonour_v it_o by_o break_v in_o on_o its_o succession_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_v god_n when_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o royal_a blood_n have_v be_v fill_v this_o sea_n of_o honour_n two_o thousand_o year_n will_v a_o few_o man_n by_o their_o poor_a scull_n project_n to_o empty_v it_o or_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o sophism_n to_o turn_v the_o great_a purple_a tide_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n before_o it_o so_o many_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o aide_n that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v from_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o may_v make_v his_o descent_n from_o conspicuous_a parent_n so_o just_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o great_a
and_o honourable_a action_n of_o his_o numerous_a ancestor_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o point_n at_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o their_o be_v fix_v so_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v of_o his_o think_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o honour_n that_o must_v make_v other_o subject_n pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n of_o his_o high_a birth_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n even_o for_o the_o flight_n of_o imagination_n with_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o art_n to_o produce_v thought_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o their_o real_a figure_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o our_o old_a famous_a dramatist_n of_o the_o former_a age_n can_v hardly_o in_o any_o scene_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n do_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o monarch_n glory_n and_o as_o the_o character_n of_o king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v express_v it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n in_o theater_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v there_o with_o loud_a music_n that_o so_o their_o quality_n may_v that_o way_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o so_o many_o in_o the_o present_a age_n who_o be_v not_o make_v è_fw-fr meliore_fw-la luto_fw-la and_o who_o education_n be_v low_a and_o who_o soul_n be_v narrow_a can_v comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o god_n call_v king_n to_o act_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v especial_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o crown_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n when_o they_o espouse_v a_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o great_a particular_a concern_v of_o prince_n own_v their_o religion_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v nor_o to_o repine_v at_o that_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o since_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n we_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o inferior_n and_o can_v without_o profanation_n and_o usurp_a on_o god_n right_o judge_v they_o rash_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o our_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a life_n and_o as_o not_o sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblige_v any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v by_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v they_o precept_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o universal_o bind_v and_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v any_o man_n after_o much_o labour_a of_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v change_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o any_o tenet_n controvert_v among_o christian_n and_o particular_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o own_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o such_o point_n and_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v for_o gain_n or_o respect_n to_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o his_o judgement_n appear_v thus_o alter_v nor_o yet_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o natural_a inconstancy_n and_o that_o his_o habitual_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o all_o measure_n relate_v to_o person_n and_o thing_n long_o by_o i_o observe_v have_v assure_v i_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v thence_o proceed_v and_o shall_v further_o observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o great_a tenderness_n in_o his_o regard_n to_o second_o table_n duty_n than_o before_o and_o that_o his_o inclination_n of_o beneficence_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o particular_o to_o his_o former_a friend_n now_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o he_o have_v not_o be_v tincture_v and_o discolour_v by_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o notion_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o under_o various_a moral_a obligation_n to_o honour_v such_o a_o person_n though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o opine_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v spend_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o religionary_a speculation_n and_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n not_o by_o chance_n as_o most_o orthodox_n religionary_n do_v but_o by_o choice_n i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n call_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a though_o not_o the_o adequate_a rule_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o light_n that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o orthodox_n religionary_n play_v with_o or_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n i_o think_v that_o he_o honest_o intend_v to_o truth_n and_o to_o offer_v which_o to_o it_o i_o see_v so_o many_o person_n who_o err_v so_o reluctant_o bring_v to_o its_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n by_o a_o recantation_n of_o its_o former_a sentiment_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o to_o he_o who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v seem_v as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o isaac_n do_v to_o abraham_n and_o since_o to_o presage_v well_o of_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o i_o will_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v thus_o honour_v god_n by_o take_v up_o his_o â—ross_n and_o take_a shame_n to_o himself_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o judge_n that_o though_o he_o may_v in_o statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la have_v mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o mistake_v hell_n for_o heaven_n at_o his_o journey_n end_v moreover_o since_o to_o speak_v rash_o to_o or_o of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dishonour_v such_o a_o person_n by_o determine_v that_o his_o error_n be_v voluntary_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v never_o know_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v pay_v he_o the_o just_a honour_n of_o my_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v involuntary_a as_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v command_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o apprehend_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o it_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n than_o it_o do_v whether_o those_o colour_n be_v real_o there_o or_o no._n moreover_o although_o i_o know_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v without_o a_o promulgation_n and_o that_o that_o promulgation_n of_o divine_a positive_a law_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n diffent_a ability_n of_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o another_o man_n hold_v the_o â—â—me_n opinion_n may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n for_o his_o not_o believe_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o observe_v other_o man_n of_o great_a intellectual_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o and_o do_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n on_o man_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o excellence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o read_v before_o josiah_n hulda_n the_o prophetess_n be_v send_v to_o and_o consult_v though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v sometime_o to_o nathan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o david_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v his_o superior_a i_o will_v according_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o ames_n interpret_v every_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o though_o man_n do_v natural_o think_v themselves_o equal_o wise_a i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o morality_n enjoin_v by_o that_o place_n in_o the_o philippian_n esteem_v he_o better_o than_o myself_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o frequent_a omission_n in_o that_o kind_n account_v that_o we_o both_o have_v design_v the_o same_o end_n of_o eternal_a
acquaintance_n as_o to_o judge_v they_o free_a from_o any_o complication_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o irreligious_a principle_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o own_n any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o other_o particular_a papist_n guilty_a of_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a honour_n that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o thus_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v such_o principle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n what_o machiavelli_n say_v that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v perfect_o good_a it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o bad_a the_o world_n have_v have_v thereby_o some_o garranty_n against_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n must_v still_o have_v but_o since_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o our_o esteem_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o law_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o high_a birth_n and_o education_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o their_o magnanimous_a ancestor_n may_v well_o pass_v as_o strong_a presumption_n of_o nature_n against_o their_o do_v any_o low_a ungenerous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o since_o in_o god_n great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n a_o especial_a divine_a presence_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v presume_v to_o accompany_v the_o very_a magistrate_n appoint_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o those_o officer_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o may_v likewise_o be_v expect_v a_o special_a presence_n divine_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n from_o the_o like_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o society_n as_o mr._n nigh_o observe_v and_o since_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o great_a sedes_fw-la materâ—ae_fw-la of_o loyalty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o man_n to_o bode_v and_o presume_v ill_a of_o the_o future_a act_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o crown_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o believe_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o realm_n what_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n do_v not_o deride_v innocent_a the_o 3d_o under_o who_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v hold_v for_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o imperial_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o the_o marginal_a note_n there_o for_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n exceed_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o 7744_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n who_o emblem_n be_v the_o suâ—_n and_o who_o power_n exceed_v the_o papal_a in_o every_o one_o account_n to_o more_o than_o that_o proportion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o realm_n the_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o late_a bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o papal_a power_n so_o categorical_o assert_v by_o that_o council_n that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v not_o all_o the_o french_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o council_n claim_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o much_o freedom_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o pope_n can_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o french_a king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o noble_a lord_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n who_o be_v barbarous_o accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o design_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o last_o man_n in_o england_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n mean_v it_o as_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v or_o practice_v any_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v account_v it_o more_o impossible_a that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n however_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o laity_n in_o his_o realm_n may_v perhaps_o be_v addict_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o munster_n pâ—ace_n wherein_o so_o many_o great_a roman_a catholic_n crown_v head_n agree_v perhaps_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o general_n one_o do_v yet_o certain_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o for_o lutheran_n and_o calvinistick_n prince_n and_o state_n and_o their_o subject_n quiet_o possess_v forever_o their_o property_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o estate_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n a_o important_a instance_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o influence_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o crown_v head_n that_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o practice_n by_o exterminate_a heretic_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la therein_o for_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v scarce_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o than_o the_o transaction_n in_o china_n and_o that_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o same_o may_v advance_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o internal_a communion_n and_o help_v to_o un-blunder_n some_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n in_o their_o fancy_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o publish_v some_o account_n of_o the_o same_o i_o account_v my_o have_v thus_o large_o dilate_v on_o the_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v tend_v to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o 8_o conclusion_n i_o be_o here_o conversant_n in_o the_o great_a court_n of_o conscience_n the_o court_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a intellect_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o hold_v plea_n be_v as_o sanderson_n tell_v we_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la and_o therefore_o particular_a urge_n of_o record_n against_o which_o lie_v no_o averment_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a in_o court_n of_o law_n than_o of_o moral_a office_n in_o this_o and_o moreover_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n when_o many_o man_n zeal_n have_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o speculative_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o disturb_v not_o civil_a society_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o pernicious_a tenet_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v practise_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o neglectful_a of_o their_o actus_fw-la morales_fw-la particulares_fw-la proprii_fw-la they_o have_v both_o presume_v to_o judge_v dishonourable_o and_o rash_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n not_o only_o with_o their_o anxiety_n about_o the_o act_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o actus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o his_o illuminate_a prince_n understanding_n with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n i_o have_v think_v this_o discourse_n of_o our_o moral_a office_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o more_o a_o propos_fw-fr and_o seasonable_a as_o tend_v to_o fortify_v the_o rationality_n of_o this_o 8_o conclusion_n by_o expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o a_o respective_a or_o conditional_a loyalty_n a_o
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n